do_v not_o suffer_v but_o be_v rather_o enlarge_v by_o exhalation_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a halt_n in_o these_o comparison_n because_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sick_a when_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o elementary_a nature_n nor_o any_o contemperation_n of_o physical_a humour_n in_o it_o because_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o pure_a constitution_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o alliance_n and_o entire_a society_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n through_o concomitancie_n and_o sympathy_n do_v suffer_v as_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o if_o the_o house_n be_v rainy_a and_o drop_a the_o soul_n find_v smoke_n and_o leakings_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pin_v in_o a_o lodging_n of_o sick_a clay_n and_o so_o put_v to_o wish_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o door_n or_o window_n as_o often_o our_o spirit_n be_v over-swayed_n so_o with_o distaste_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o four_o accident_n that_o do_v convey_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gain_n of_o life_n not_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o can_v quit_v the_o cost_n but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n can_v so_o much_o as_o for_o company_n cause_v be_v sick_a pain_a or_o suffer_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o union_n with_o a_o trouble_a soul_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n that_o glorious_a fellowship_n be_v never_o dissolve_v second_o many_o thing_n may_v suffer_v by_o invasion_n of_o contrary_n as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n some_o impression_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o witness_v the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o arrow_n or_o of_o repercussion_n there_o be_v no_o action_n against_o god_n he_o be_v here_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o coast_n a_o bank_n or_o bulwurke_v capable_a of_o receive_v one_o spit_a or_o drop_n of_o a_o sea-wave_n only_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o rose_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o bosom_n at_o his_o root_n a_o fountain_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o refresh_a that_o keep_v the_o flower_n green_a under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v fair_a vigorous_a green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o pluck_v up_o and_o above_o earth_n blossom_v fair_a three_o not_o only_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v water_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o think_v god_n can_v keep_v a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o double_a torment_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n with_o strength_n of_o grace_n courage_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o hell_n and_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n personal_a of_o the_o godhead_n that_o immediate_o sustain_v the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delegated_a comfort_n nor_o send_v help_n nor_o a_o message_n of_o create_a love_n nor_o a_o borrow_a flow_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n of_o consolation_n believer_n but_o god_n in_o proper_a person_n infinite_a subsistence_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bottom_v all_o his_o suffering_n the_o manhood_n be_v imp_v and_o stock_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n but_o his_o help_a be_v in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v abominable_a that_o some_o famulist_n teach_v 11._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n because_o not_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o unite_v personal_o to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o and_o not_o any_o but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n even_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o christ_n suffer_v without_o dissolve_v of_o the_o union_n god_n keep_v the_o tent_n of_o clay_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o god_n can_v in_o the_o low_a desertion_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o complain_v in_o our_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o bible_n nor_o a_o good_a rule_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o compass_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o only_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n soule-suffering_a except_o for_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n become_v surety_n for_o we_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n especial_o come_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n and_o so_o what_o be_v due_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o our_o surety_n of_o justice_n behove_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o isai._n 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n sure_o for_o our_o sin_n nor_o must_v we_o restrict_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o temporary_a life_n see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v second_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o all_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n only_o three_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o bless_a person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a heavy_a to_o the_o death_n in_o a_o agony_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v surety-suffering_a the_o choice_a and_o most_o stately_a piece_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v and_o dear_a to_o god_n suffer_v be_v the_o second_o to_o god-man_n be_v the_o princely_a soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o king_n soul_n yet_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o death_n the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o innocent_a pain_n of_o hell_n void_a of_o despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v any_o hell_n on_o i_o i_o shall_v choose_v a_o innocent_a hell_n like_o christ_n better_a suffer_v ill_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o sin_n suffer_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o sin_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o nothing_o but_o pain_n damn_a man_n and_o reprobate_a devil_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a hell_n they_o can_v choose_v to_o suffer_v hell_n and_o not_o spit_v on_o fair_a and_o spotless_a justice_n because_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o both_o full_o pay_v and_o contract_n debt_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n find_v so_o precious_a a_o surety_n as_o christ_n princely_a and_o sinless_a soul_n do_v make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ere_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o land_n what_o wonder_v that_o we_o die_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d no_o creature_n but_o it_o travel_v in_o pain_n with_o death_n in_o its_o bosom_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o mother-nothing_a whence_o it_o come_v god_n only_o go_v between_o the_o mighty_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v in_o among_o die_a creature_n out_o of_o dispensation_n by_o law_n must_v die_v if_o the_o lord_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n die_v and_o suffer_v wrath_n then_o let_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o tremble_v white_a hair_n
for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o conditional_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o live_v though_o his_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n command_v he_o to_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n deut._n 13.6_o blaspheme_v god_n yea_o if_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v it_o deut._n 33.8_o 9_o yet_o be_v a_o father_n oblige_v to_o stone_n the_o son_n or_o daughter_n the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o priest_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.8_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o ought_v not_o father_n or_o sonâ—e_z to_z lay_z aside_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o be_v and_o life_n to_o son_n father_n brother_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o five_o command_n do_v require_v especial_o the_o desire_n be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o the_o command_n to_o stone_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o the_o father_n stone_n the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v positive_a and_o though_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o lord_n creator_n and_o god_n before_o son_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v the_o father_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o son_n asser._n 5._o the_o apparent_a opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o real_a be_v rather_o between_o christ_n sensitive_a and_o his_o sinless_a mere_a natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o reasonable_a will_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o jar_a between_o the_o conditional_a desire_n of_o christ_n subject_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n decreâ—_n and_o the_o resolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n between_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n or_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o god_n law_n and_o eat_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o become_v we_o as_o christ_n example_n go_v before_o we_o will_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o bloody_a providence_n to_o the_o straight_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n prâ—â—esseth_v he_o have_v no_o will_n divide_v from_o god_n will_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n his_o heaven_n his_o life_n his_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o a_o high_a vision_n love_n presence_n feel_v of_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v carve_v and_o cut_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o we_o in_o who_o dwell_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v against_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n obj._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rough_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n mysterious_a that_o they_o drink_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o tear_n only_o ans._n providence_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n let_v the_o way_n be_v shame_n the_o crown_n be_v glory_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v hell_n the_o end_n be_v heaven_n providence_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n of_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v ever_o read_v it_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n can_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o live_n or_o a_o dead_a birth_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o poor_a or_o honourable_a and_o renown_a ere_o he_o die_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a and_o destroy_v church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o phoenix_n a_o king_n daughter_n a_o princess_n that_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n a_o zion_n that_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n yea_o jacob_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 24.7_o 8._o christ_n brew_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o drink_n of_o gall_n wormwood_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o head_n be_v gold_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n can_v without_o great_a incongruity_n be_v base_a clay_n providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o all_o go_v wrong_n confusion_n and_o vastation_n lie_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o give_v law_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n imaginable_a the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o order_n they_o and_o rule_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o unnatural_a confusion_n a_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o order_n hell_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v all_o orderly_a mean_n rank_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o army_n can_v reel_v nor_o spill_v their_o march_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wife_n decree_n the_o confusion_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o judgement_n law_n and_o order_n there_o be_v though_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o who_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o invisible_a and_o high_a throne_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sit_v not_o always_o on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o providence_n be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v fat_a providence_n and_o shine_v and_o prosper_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v plague_v every_o day_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n answ·_fw-la 1._o offend_v not_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o as_o good_a to_o sow_v wheat_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o you_o see_v their_o work_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n 2._o it_o be_v painful_a to_o trace_v providence_n in_o all_o its_o way_n circuit_n boutgate_n line_n turn_n but_o 3._o sure_o in_o the_o end_n god_n turn_v the_o table_n â—he_n make_v all_o odds_o equal_a the_o empty_a bucket_n go_v down_o the_o full_a come_v up_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o chair_n of_o gold_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n and_o roll_a stone_n above_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pit_n ten_o hundred_o fathom_n deep_a this_o be_v a_o jog_v and_o slippery_a condition_n 5._o they_o slip_v away_o to_o eternity_n and_o to_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n 6._o their_o happiness_n be_v a_o golden_a dream_n psal._n 73.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n obj._n mean_v fail_v man_n chanâ—e_v creature_n be_v weak_a answ._n so_o long_o as_o christ_n change_v not_o live_v and_o your_o head_n live_v and_o stir_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o must_v be_v well_o if_o all_o life_n all_o health_n and_o so_o much_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o head_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n ache_v or_o quake_v except_o it_o first_o create_v and_o then_o fancy_v fear_n and_o do_v not_o real_o suffer_v obj._n 5._o our_o kingdom_n strength_n be_v go_v we_o can_v subsist_v ans._n col._n 1.17_o 18._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n subsist_v providence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n budeâ—s_v the_o boldness_n and_o fortitude_n beza_n the_o firm_a and_o constant_a expectation_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a the_o confident_a
o_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n will_n be_v heaven_n christ_n think_v it_o be_v best_o that_o his_o father_n will_v stand_v and_o his_o humane_a will_v be_v repeal_v rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v no_o will_n of_o your_o own_o be_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o ring_n a_o jewel_n in_o submission_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n end_n be_v good_a he_o mind_v to_o have_v i_o home_o to_o heaven_n then_o as_o in_o his_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v nothing_o ill_a so_o he_o have_v be_v work_v these_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o can_v choose_v a_o ill_a mean_a for_o a_o good_a end_n if_o god_n draw_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n through_o fire_n torture_n blood_n poverty_n though_o he_o shall_v trail_v i_o through_o hell_n he_o can_v err_v in_o lead_v i_o may_v err_v in_o follow_v object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n beside_o and_o he_o lead_v other_o through_o a_o rosy_a and_o green_a valley_n and_o my_o way_n within_o few_o inch_n to_o it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o thorn_n answ._n gold_n absolute_o be_v better_a than_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n but_o comparative_o water_n be_v better_a to_o samson_n die_v for_o thirst_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n evil_a so_o cut_v a_o vein_n be_v in_o itself_o ill_a but_o comparative_o let_v blood_n through_o a_o cut_a vein_n be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o extreme_a fever_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o than_o the_o very_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v thou_o god_n not_o only_o choose_v person_n but_o also_o thing_n and_o every_o cross_n that_o befall_v thou_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o select_a cross_n and_o it_o be_v shape_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o measure_n and_o weight_n up_o before_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n own_o wise_a hand_n heaven_n be_v the_o workehouse_n of_o all_o befall_v thou_o every_o evil_a be_v the_o birth_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o frame_v evil_a as_o a_o potter_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jatsar_n signify_v jer._n 18.11_o to_o frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n be_v a_o work_n of_o art_n and_o wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n god_n be_v say_v to_o devise_v judgement_n against_o babylon_n jer._n 51.12_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o think_v meditate_v study_n devise_n deut._n 19.18_o and_o isai._n 45.7_o he_o create_v darkness_n and_o evil_a it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o then_o if_o god_n follow_v infinite_a art_n in_o shape_a vengeance_n against_o babylon_n far_o more_o must_v he_o wise_o study_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n affliction_n for_o his_o own_o for_o no_o affliction_n befall_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v well_o frame_v choose_a wise_o study_v forge_a and_o create_v cross_n a_o potter_n can_v frame_v by_o deep_a art_n and_o judgement_n a_o waterpot_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v a_o fashioner_n can_v frame_v clothes_n in_o proportion_n for_o a_o man_n body_n so_o fit_o as_o the_o wise_a lord_n in_o judgement_n and_o cunning_a shape_n &_o frame_v this_o affliction_n as_o a_o measure_n for_o thy_o foot_n only_o poverty_n for_o this_o man_n measure_n and_o its_o shape_a to_o his_o measure_n wicked_a child_n and_o the_o sword_n on_o david_n house_n fit_a for_o he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o this_o saint_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o banishment_n for_o such_o a_o man_n another_o more_o and_o heavy_a shall_v be_v shape_v to_o wide_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o another_o light_a shall_v have_v be_v too_o straight_o short_a and_o narrow_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v comfortable_a when_o i_o believe_v the_o draught_n portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o my_o affliction_n be_v frame_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o the_o limb_n bone_n part_n quality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wise_a decree_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o bear_v a_o cross_n of_o the_o devil_n shape_a be_v there_o as_o much_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n in_o the_o saint_n cup_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v in_o it_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o cup_n and_o how_o many_o hell_n shall_v i_o drink_v and_o how_o often_o shall_v the_o church_n drink_v death_n it_o be_v good_a i_o know_v christ_n brew_v the_o cup_n than_o it_o will_v work_v the_o end_n for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a and_o sour_a to_o my_o taste_n and_o so_o unsavoury_a christ_n will_v not_o taste_v poison_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purpose_v i_o shall_v sail_v with_o no_o other_o wind_n to_o heaven_n and_o i_o know_v its_o better_a than_o any_o wind_n to_o i_o for_o that_o port._n rule_n 6._o christ_n prescribe_v no_o way_n to_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o general_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v on_o i_o say_v he_o be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o devil_n malice_n and_o heaven_n indignation_n ruleâ—_n and_o enmity_n and_o war_n ill-will_n and_o persecution_n from_o earth_n hard_a measure_n from_o friend_n and_o lover_n if_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n so_o be_v welcome_o with_o my_o soul_n welcome_o black_a cross_n welcome_o pale_a death_n all_o welcome_a curse_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a law_n can_v lay_v on_o all_o my_o child_n and_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a number_n welcome_a wrath_n of_o god_n welcome_a shame_n and_o the_o cold_a grave_n the_o submission_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v a_o blank_a paper_n let_v the_o lord_n write_v in_o what_o he_o please_v patience_n dare_v not_o contest_v and_o stand_v upon_o penny_n or_o pound_n on_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o with_o god_n moses_n and_o paul_n dare_v refer_v their_o heaven_n and_o their_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v submissive_a faith_n put_v much_o upon_o christ_n let_v he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o say_v job_n 13.15_o heman_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a cross_n psal._n 88.7_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o david_n psal._n 42.7_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o of_o god_n wave_n can_v have_v drown_v david_n affliction_n come_v in_o army_n and_o in_o a_o battle-array_n say_v that_o one_o single_a soldier_n can_v subdue_v we_o lawful_a war_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o a_o state_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o sword_n job_n have_v a_o army_n send_v against_o he_o and_o from_o heaven_n too_o cap._n 6.4_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o see_v what_o a_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n paul_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n one_o good_a violent_a death_n will_v have_v make_v away_o a_o strong_a man_n than_o paul_n god_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o death_n many_o stripe_n many_o prison_n five_o time_n nine_o and_o thirty_o stripe_n this_o be_v near_o two_o hundred_o stripe_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a death_n thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o in_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n in_o thirst_n in_o fast_v often_o in_o cold_a in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o we_o will_v either_o have_v a_o cross_n of_o our_o own_o carve_n will-duty_n as_o we_o love_v will-worship_n and_o will-duty_n so_o we_o love_v will-suffering_a and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o if_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n will_v lick_v all_o the_o gall_n off_o our_o cross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o honey_n and_o a_o cross_n of_o sugar_n and_o milk_n we_o love_v to_o suffer_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o die_v upon_o a_o condition_n a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o without_o exception_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o furnace_n many_o hell_n
darken_v though_o darken_v to_o shine_v as_o daylight_n if_o man_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v psal._n â—7_n 5_o roll_v over_o thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v innocence_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o be_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n answer_v vers._n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n judg._n 13.14_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n seem_v dead_a and_o lose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o grape_n of_o the_o wine_n three_fw-mi sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n yet_o it_o spring_v in_o some_o day_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v yet_o the_o wine-tree_n grow_v again_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n seem_v bury_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o sell_v stranger_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v exalt_v the_o lord_n clear_v daniel_n cause_n psal._n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n go_v veil_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n but_o god_n must_v give_v to_o this_o work_n that_o be_v now_o on_o the_o wheel_n in_o britain_n the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v it_o the_o build_n of_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o cause_v it_o come_v above_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o cross_n be_v that_o great_a stumble_a block_n remove_v for_o which_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o offensive_a providence_n to_o see_v joy_n weep_v glory_v shame_v this_o be_v the_o gall_n the_o wormwood_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o here_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o return_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o he_o most_o fear_v the_o cross_n make_v a_o ill_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o theatre_n a_o gasingstock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o world_n wonder_n and_o paul_n will_v take_v this_o away_o ephes._n 3.13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n then_o saint_n may_v fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o other_o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strike_v with_o wonder_n or_o astonish_v as_o at_o new_a thing_n and_o miracle_n act_n 17.20_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sweet_a of_o it_o and_o the_o honey-comb_n of_o christ_n that_o drop_n upon_o that_o sour_a tree_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n there_o shall_v grow_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a rose_n that_o ever_o high_o or_o low_a paradise_n yield_v out_o of_o this_o crabbed_a thorn_n it_o be_v much_o consolation_n to_o christ._n here_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o that_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o wrath_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o 1._o a_o victorious_a redeemer_n who_o overcome_v hell_n sin_n devil_n death_n the_o world_n 2._o a_o fair_a and_o spotless_a righteousness_n 3._o a_o redeem_v a_o wash_v and_o sanctify_a spouse_n to_o the_o lamb._n 4._o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n behold_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o have_v cast_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a mould_n 5._o a_o new_a kingdom_n a_o new_a crown_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o choice_a paradise_n than_o the_o first_o that_o adam_n lose_v 6._o riches_n of_o freegrace_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n all_o these_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o the_o cross_n be_v buy_v by_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n much_o alter_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v become_v a_o necessary_a inlet_n and_o a_o inevitable_a passage_n keep_v and_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o satan_n keep_v the_o pass_n and_o command_v the_o bridge_n and_o let_v in_o and_o lete_v out_o passenger_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v straw_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o censure_v his_o sad_a patrimony_n in_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o lord_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n though_o blood_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rent_n and_o income_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o consecrate_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o cross_n revel_v 7.14_o psal._n 4.19_o 2._o christ_n have_v break_v the_o iron_n chain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v but_o a_o number_n of_o free_a prisoner_n who_o have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o must_v go_v out_o with_o fly_a colour_n and_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n john_n 16.33_o hos._n 13.14_o 3._o when_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o place_n above_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o mark_n nor_o print_n no_o ceatrix_fw-la of_o the_o sad_a cross_n on_o back_n or_o shoulder_n but_o the_o very_a furrow_n of_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o perfect_o washen_v off_o the_o face_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v away_o christ._n revel_v 21.4_o yea_o the_o sad_a of_o cross_n the_o utmost_a and_o last_o blow_n that_o the_o cross_n can_v inflict_v be_v death_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saint_n factor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n he_o be_v there_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o adjourn_v death_n yet_o have_v our_o factor_n make_v it_o cheap_a and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n all_o toll_n and_o custom_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o have_v put_v a_o negation_n upon_o death_n joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o die_v john_n 14.19_o much_o depend_v on_o our_o wise_a husband_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v order_n and_o oversee_v our_o furnace_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o four_o considerable_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o lord-speaker_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v glorify_v christ._n as_o 1._o in_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a christ_n lay_v aside_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o empty_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o his_o miracle_n glorify_v god_n joh._n 2.11_o this_o first_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a man_n luk._n 2.12_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n luke_n 7.16_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n 3._o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v john_n 8.49_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n 4._o in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v in_o singular_a manner_n glorify_v when_o the_o centurion_n luk._n 23.49_o see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n the_o repent_a thief_n preach_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a abusement_n and_o shame_n yea_o his_o glory_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n darken_v and_o by_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o the_o temple_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n open_v when_o man_n weak_o or_o wicked_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v not_o only_o not_o preach_v his_o glory_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n 5._o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.20_o act._n 5.31_o act._n 3.13_o 6._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n math._n 25.31_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o glorious_a sight_n that_o ever_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v ride_v through_o the_o cloud_n on_o his_o chariot_n of_o glory_n accompany_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o with_o one_o pull_n or_o shake_v of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n shall_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o fig_n fall_v from_o a_o figtree_n shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o blow_v out_o all_o these_o candle_n of_o heaven_n with_o one_o blast_n of_o his_o ire_n and_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o when_o the_o high_a house_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o mystical_a christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o glory_n zach._n 6.13_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v upon_o he_o esai_n 22.24_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o head_n must_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o ponderous_a with_o ruby_n saphire_n diamond_n that_o it_o will_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n king_n or_o parliament_n to_o bear_v it_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o head_n or_o shoulder_n for_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o diadem_n parliament_n have_v not_o neck_n worthy_a to_o carry_v christ_n golden_a bracelet_n nor_o a_o back_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o his_o robe_n royal_a if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o shall_v crush_v they_o as_o clay-vessel_n this_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v crush_v the_o clay-legg_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v 2._o god_n proper_o glorify_v himself_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v but_o chamberlain_n and_o factor_n to_o pay_v the_o rent_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o intercept_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n glory_n object_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psalm_n 84._o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o heaven_n answ._n that_o glory_n be_v but_o matured_a and_o ripen_a grace_n god_n glory_n be_v the_o eminent_a celebrious_a and_o high_a esteem_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v of_o god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o god_n differ_v glory_n impart_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o beam_n a_o lustre_n shadow_n or_o way_n of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o high_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o incommunicable_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o firmament_n we_o may_v desire_v the_o chip_n and_o shadow_n and_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o beware_v that_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o which_o have_v and_o man_n always_o seek_v after_o in_o a_o sacrilegious_a way_n 3_o 3._o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o divine_a providence_n out_o of_o christ_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n 2._o out_o of_o his_o miracle_n world_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o blind-naturall-man_n 3._o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o lord_n extract_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o omnipotency_n shall_v triumph_v in_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o a_o straw_n in_o a_o crucify_a man_n commend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o art_n of_o his_o workmanship_n to_o make_v gold_n out_o of_o clay_n and_o iron_n diamond_n and_o ruby_n out_o of_o the_o base_a stone_n will_v extol_v the_o art_n of_o man_n a_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o flower_n rose_n forest_n wood_n out_o of_o cold_a earth_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o base_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a if_o the_o work_n be_v curious_a and_o excellent_a god_n here_o 1._o out_o of_o death_n shame_n sinful_a oppress_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n raise_v the_o high_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o when_o we_o spill_v business_n and_o mar_v all_o through_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n than_o israel_n must_v bring_v a_o spill_v business_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v right_v they_o judg._n 3.10_o 11._o god_n can_v find_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o thread_n when_o matter_n be_v ravel_v and_o disorder_v we_o see_v now_o nation_n confound_v enemy_n rise_v against_o we_o but_o blood_n war_n confusion_n oppression_n and_o crush_a down_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v good_a and_o congruous_a mean_n when_o they_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o be_v hand_v by_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o work_v the_o instrument_n must_v be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o then_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v god_n they_o for_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o instrument_n god_n regard_v not_o the_o nothing_o and_o the_o few_o that_o he_o work_v withal_o dead_a man_n can_v sight_n when_o god_n put_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n man_n shall_v fall_v under_o wound_a man_n beware_v of_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v ever_o a_o decree_n or_o a_o counsel_n of_o god_n part_n with_o child_n or_o can_v omnipotency_n bring_v forth_o untimely_a birth_n or_o prove_v abortive_a you_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o death-house_n of_o adam_n son_n and_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n yet_o god_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o weak_a work_v his_o end_n death_n be_v a_o low_a thing_n sin_n be_v far_o more_o base_a but_o when_o god_n act_v at_o the_o end_n of_o either_o they_o have_v a_o scope_n and_o end_n as_o high_a as_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n thing_n and_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o fetch_v in_o glory_n to_o god_n what_o can_v the_o airy_a applause_n of_o man_n be_v golden_a stilt_n for_o cripple_n to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n withal_o or_o can_v the_o people_n poor_a hosanna_n be_v silken_a sail_n to_o our_o ship_n or_o golden_a wing_n that_o by_o these_o you_o man_n sail_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o be_v belshazzer_n who_o but_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n where_o be_v herod_n who_o do_v receive_v one_o word_n of_o a_o god_n which_o the_o people_n do_v steal_v do_v not_o these_o fool_n take_v little_a room_n in_o print_n and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o little_a in_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o roman_a state_n will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n what_o be_v their_o doom_n must_v not_o a_o kingdom_n cast_v its_o bloom_n fall_n and_o wither_v that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n vers._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o people_n they_o have_v sundry_a judgement_n of_o this_o answer_n from_o heaven_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n for_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o other_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o it_o thunder_v do_v not_o any_o rude_a shepherd_n or_o the_o most_o simple_a idiot_n know_v a_o thunder_n
deal_v sincere_o &_o candid_o with_o they_o for_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o intention_n in_o god_n to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n believe_v nor_o say_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n second_o god_n command_v all_o the_o reprobate_n even_o by_o their_o way_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n intend_v their_o salvation_n justification_n conversion_n and_o yet_o whereas_o god_n take_v way_n effectual_a and_o such_o as_o he_o forsee_v shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o justification_n and_o conversion_n and_o actual_a glorification_n of_o some_o few_o yet_o he_o take_v way_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n justification_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o command_v thâ—m_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o decree_v and_o intend_v their_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n with_o no_o less_o ardency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o serious_a affection_n than_o he_o do_v intend_v the_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v sure_o this_o we_o will_v call_v double_a deal_n in_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v lie_v object_n if_o a_o rich_a innkeeper_n shall_v dig_v a_o fountain_n in_o his_o field_n for_o all_o passenger_n thirsty_a and_o disease_a which_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o invite_v they_o all_o to_o come_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v cure_v upon_o condition_n they_o come_v and_o believe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v such_o and_o yeâ—_n shall_v intend_v and_o decree_v absolute_o and_o irresistible_o the_o ten_o man_n invite_v shall_v never_o be_v cure_v we_o this_o innkeeper_n shall_v not_o deal_v sincere_o with_o they_o so_o you_o make_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v all_o in_o invite_v sâ—ck_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o drinâ—_n life_n and_o salvation_n at_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o express_v with_o man_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v their_o sincere_a intention_n but_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n answ._n make_v the_o comparison_n run_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o it_o make_v more_o against_o arminian_n say_v that_o this_o innkeeper_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v prov._n 21.1_o psal._n 119.36_o 37._o hebr._n 13.20_o 21._o matth._n 6.13_o and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v without_o strain_v of_o the_o heart_n work_n in_o all_o the_o passenger_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o disease_n grace_v actual_o to_o come_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o he_o take_v a_o deal_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o few_o and_o cause_v they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n and_o so_o act_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o most_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v never_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o yet_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_n its_o clear_a this_o innkeeper_n never_o intend_v the_o health_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o passenger_n but_o only_o of_o these_o few_o that_o come_v and_o drink_v nor_o do_v invitation_n with_o man_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o party_n invite_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o do_v never_o perform_v and_o which_o the_o inviter_n only_o of_o grace_n can_v work_v in_o the_o invite_v but_o do_v not_o work_v they_o as_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereunto_o any_o speak_v any_o such_o intention_n again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o 1_o god_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o no_o man_n destruction_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o intention_n touch_v man_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o 3_o god_n never_o say_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v pass_v a_o resolve_n to_o save_v all_o mankind_n if_o they_o will_v and_o to_o yield_v they_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 4_o nor_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v in_o such_o wisdom_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v proponed_a salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o some_o few_o it_o shall_v evident_o have_v raise_v a_o hard_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o thousand_o touch_v christ._n asser._n 4._o the_o three_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v damn_v 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o object_n of_o come_v which_o be_v believe_v joh._n 5.40_o joh._n 6.35_o matth._n 11.27_o to_o be_v christ_n ability_n and_o power_n hebr._n 7.25_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o believe_v save_o that_o we_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o misbeleeve_v and_o for_o the_o misbelieve_v thereof_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o save_v all_o or_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o the_o scripture_n press_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 4.21_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v now_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o saving_o and_o for_o his_o justification_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o give_v he_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n otherwise_o to_o believe_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v pass_v the_o natural_a date_n of_o bear_v child_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o save_v and_o may_v be_v in_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.21_o 22._o so_o this_o power_n than_o be_v the_o power_n of_o save_v conjoin_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o our_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11.23_o to_o make_v a_o weak_a believer_n stand_v rom._n 14.4_o to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v they_o faultless_a bâ—fore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n v._n 24._o 3_o the_o good_a land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb_n 4.1_o and_o heb._n 3.19_o some_o enter_v not_o in_o through_o unbelief_n why_o what_o unbelief_n the_o story_n show_v we_o psal·_fw-la 93.7_o num._n 14.9_o num._n 13.28_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a spy_n who_o say_v the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n chap._n 14.9_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v bread_n for_o they_o and_o their_o strength_n be_v go_v then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o that_o good_a land_n so_o then_o man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v through_o he_o to_o god_n heb._n 7.23_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o prove_v the_o alsufficiency_n power_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o save_v as_o in_o demonstrate_v his_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodwill_n to_o save_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n labour_v much_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o his_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n above_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o mortal_a and_o die_a priest_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o open_v a_o way_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o with_o full_a assurance_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n
another_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o another_o refuse_v and_o active_o and_o wilful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o never_o enough_o praise_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o adequate_a high_a and_o principal_a cause_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a will_n be_v the_o inferior_a culpable_a and_o only_o culpable_a and_o moral_a cause_n why_o judas_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemplation_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o lamb_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o a_o question_n it_o be_v if_o a_o more_o engage_v and_o oblige_v way_n to_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glorify_a troop_n and_o triumph_a army_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a shall_v be_v also_o the_o swear_a subject_n and_o the_o eternal_a debtor_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o in_o the_o engagement_n itself_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o admiration_n as_o 1._o the_o blow_v of_o the_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a breathe_n of_o the_o south-winde_n of_o freegrace_n lie_v under_o the_o only_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o and_o where_o and_o in_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n please_v be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a expression_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o like_a by_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n patience_n hope_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o pray_v with_o sad_a and_o fleshly_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o of_o job_n of_o david_n yet_o go_v on_o the_o breathe_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n will_v fill_v the_o sail_n and_o he_o return_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n yea_o a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o then_o when_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ndisposed_v no_o spiritual_a disposition_n but_o mere_a deadness_n i_o be_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v because_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n not_o act_v nor_o stir_v in_o i_o as_o antinomian_o say_v but_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o act_v and_o do_v though_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o first_o stroke_n on_o flint_n make_v not_o fire_n we_o be_v to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o kindle_v not_o the_o stick_n let_v we_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o a_o kindle_v and_o a_o flame_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o once_o roll_v about_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o let_v out_o one_o blast_n or_o stir_v of_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o i_o yet_o my_o deadness_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o free_v not_o i_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o bolt_v shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o knock_v access_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o angâ—r_n shute_v out_o my_o prayer_n lam._n 3.8_o may_v not_o i_o look_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n deadness_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n forbid_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v 2._o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v indispose_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a spirit_n and_o naked_a wretched_a soul_n a_o pair_n of_o blind_a eye_n before_o god_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o revel_v 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o prov._n 28.13_o psal._n 32.5_o 3._o we_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o our_o temptation_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n under_o our_o temptation_n psal._n 50.15_o matth._n 6.13_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal._n 18.6_o psal._n 34.6_o psal._n 61.2_o 2_o cor._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7.8.9_o if_o then_o we_o judge_v the_o no_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temptation_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v judge_v it_o then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v though_o most_o indispose_v why_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o pray_v so_o often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o if_o under_o a_o dead_a disposition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v 4._o if_o often_o the_o saint_n beginning_n to_o pray_v do_v speak_v word_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o misgiving_n and_o roving_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n interweave_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ravishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 102._o psal._n 77._o psal._n 88_o lament_n 3._o jer._n 20._o prayer_n job_n 8._o ch_z 16._o ch_z 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dialogue_n and_o speech_n by_o turn_n and_o by_o course_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o theiâ—_n present_a indisposition_n can_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v to_o come_v and_o blow_n not_o by_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n with_o pelagian_n have_v teach_v but_o in_o his_o ordinary_a free_a practice_n of_o grace_n as_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v read_v scripture_n or_o because_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o these_o who_o read_v scripture_n as_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o do_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o man_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o wait_v one_o their_o calling_n and_o annanias_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o saul_n and_o open_a his_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pray_v but_o of_o mere_a freegrace_n which_o move_v in_o this_o ordinary_a current_n and_o sphere_n of_o free_a love_n congruous_o to_o the_o lord_n free_o intend_a end_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o influence_n and_o blessing_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o a_o harvest_n to_o the_o sour_a isaiah_n 55._o yet_o not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o good_a harvest_n to_o every_o industrious_a husbandman_n yet_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o act_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o dead_a time_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a omission_n in_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o if_o our_o deadness_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n because_o we_o can_v run_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v nâ—t_o draw_v christ_n draw_n go_v along_o with_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n but_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o draw_a power_n 6._o now_o as_o in_o nature_n man_n may_v so_o dare_v the_o almighty_a in_o his_o face_n 1._o that_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o malice_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n influence_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o oil_n in_o jereboam_n wither_v aâ—m_n that_o he_o can_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o a_o contest_v with_o false_a god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n as_o in_o his_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o fire_n in_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o in_o all_o cause_n natural_a or_o moral_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v a_o negative_a
unwearinesse_n of_o love_n suit_v we_o in_o marriage_n what_o be_v christ_n good_a will_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n his_o love_n his_o soul_n his_o life_n himself_o for_o we_o have_v christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o noble_a and_o excellent_a self_n to_o give_v for_o we_o 5._o how_o long_o he_o seek_v how_o long_o a_o night-raine_n wet_v his_o lock_n and_o hair_n how_o long_o a_o night_n be_v it_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o church-door_n knock_v cant._n 5.1_o revel_v 3.20_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o this_o night_n since_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o come_v and_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v of_o lodging_n the_o arm_n that_o have_v knock_v five_o thousand_o year_n ache_v not_o yet_o behold_v he_o stand_v and_o knock_v and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v he_o and_o till_o the_o tribe_n in_o one_o and_o twee_n be_v over_o jordan_n and_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o good_a land_n he_o can_v want_v one_o nor_o half_a a_o one_o yea_o joh_n 6_o 39_o not_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o saint_n 6._o the_o sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n they_o have_v once_o as_o foul_a face_n and_o as_o guilty_a soul_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o â—nd_v i_o have_v o_o but_o now_o they_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n wash_v and_o without_o spot_n grace_n and_o glory_n have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o your_o ken_n but_o they_o be_v your_o bear_a brethren_n all_o the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n on_o earth_n can_v wash_v asunder_o your_o blood_n and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o in_o that_o renown_a land_n the_o mark_n impression_n shadow_n or_o stead_n of_o any_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n wash_v as_o clean_o now_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v you_o be_v not_o so_o black_a nor_o so_o sin_v burn_v but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o white_a like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o shall_v misken_fw-mi yourself_o for_o beauty_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o sinner_n and_o but_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o sinner_n be_v nothing_o to_o christ._n 7._o there_o shall_v be_v use_n for_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n every_o new_a day_n and_o month_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o so_o apprehend_v as_o if_o there_o be_v piece_n of_o endless_a eternity_n for_o our_o weakness_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n of_o free_a grace_n because_o christ_n be_v never_o never_o shall_v be_v our_o debtor_n merit_n of_o creature_n can_v enter_v heaven_n for_o eternity_n the_o hold_v of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_a grace_n without_o end_n then_o must_v christ_n relation_n of_o a_o creditor_n and_o we_o of_o debtor_n grow_v and_o be_v green_a for_n evermore_o in_o a_o eternal_a bud_n ever_o spring_n and_o never_o the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o harvest_n and_o we_o ever_o pay_v and_o ever_o praise_n and_o ever_o wade_v in_o further_a and_o deep_o in_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o free_a love_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o new_a contract_a debt_n of_o eternal_a grace_n and_o the_o long_o these_o white_a company_n and_o regiment_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n live_v there_o the_o more_o break_a debtor_n be_v they_o so_o as_o christ_n can_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n of_o grace_n nor_o we_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n hold_v still_o by_o the_o only_a charter_n and_o eternal_o continue_v write_v of_o free_a grace_n prorogate_v and_o spin_a out_o daily_o to_o borrow_v that_o word_n where_o no_o time_n grow_v in_o a_o thread_n as_o long_o as_o eternity_n and_o the_o live_n of_o god_n o_o the_o â—ast_n and_o endless_a thought_n and_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o unsearchable_a grace_n 8._o better_o a_o thousand_o time_n live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o tutorie_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v your_o own_o and_o live_v at_o will_n live_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a wall_n between_o you_o and_o the_o land_n of_o praise_n you_o be_v within_o a_o hour_n sail_v of_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o new_a canaan_n when_o death_n dig_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o take_v down_o the_o sail_n you_o have_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o set_v your_o foot_n down_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o create_a paradise_n 9_o it_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o piece_n and_o bit_n of_o christ_n mystical_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o yet_o long_o on_o earth_n christ_n will_v draw_v in_o his_o lâ—gges_n and_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n in_o to_o himself_o and_o up_o near_a the_o head_n and_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v be_v under_o one_o roof_n what_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o many_o mansion_n be_v little_a yea_o many_o mansion_n in_o christ_n father_n house_n be_v create_v chip_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o kin_n to_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d we_o want_v himself_o and_o i_o shall_v refuse_v heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o take_v christ_n away_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a unheartâ—ome_v dark_a waste_v dwell_v heaven_n without_o christ_n shall_v look_v like_o the_o direful_a land_n of_o death_n ah_o say_v christ_n your_o joy_n must_v be_v full_a joh_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o i_o confess_v mansion_n be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n without_o christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o heaven_n 10._o formal_n blessedness_n be_v create_v but_o objective_a happiness_n be_v a_o uncreated_a godhead_n let_v the_o water_n anâ—_n stream_n retire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o deeps_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o there_o can_v they_o not_o rot_v noâ—_n so_o â—re_n nor_o deaden_a but_o be_v keep_v fresh_a for_o ever_o come_v and_o grow_v upon_o this_o stock_n the_o eternal_o green_a and_o ever_o spring_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o fatness_n sap_n sweetness_n and_o life_n of_o this_o renown_a plant_n of_o paradise_n for_o ever_o 11._o a_o act_n of_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o love_a see_v enjoy_v embrace_v rest_v on_o he_o be_v that_o noonday_n divinity_n and_o theologie_n of_o beatifice_n vision_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o immediate_o illuminate_v divine_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n who_o study_n lecture_n preach_v praise_v christ_n night_n and_o day_n o_o what_o ray_n what_o irradiation_n and_o dartting_n of_o intellectual_a fruition_n behold_v enjoy_v live_v in_o he_o and_o fervour_n of_o love_a come_v from_o that_o face_n that_o god-visage_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o over-covers_a weight_n and_o load_v the_o beholder_n within_o and_o without_o and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v reflection_n and_o reaching_n of_o intellectual_a vision_n embrace_v love_a wondedr_a return_v back_o to_o he_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n of_o glory_n and_o than_o who_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o a_o act_n of_o a_o eternal_a espouse_v marry_v and_o banquet_v together_o who_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o but_o the_o all_o in_o all_o the_o i_o be_o the_o prince_n of_o age_n 12._o and_o so_o eminent_a be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o god_n need_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o righteous_a will_n yet_o the_o design_n the_o heavenly_a lovely_a most_o holy_a state-contrivance_n of_o sin_n entrance_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v through_o the_o field_n of_o free_a grace_n proclaim_v the_o eminency_n and_o never-enough_a admire_a and_o adore_a art_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v sin_n never_o be_v the_o glorious_a second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o ever_o bless_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o glorious_a one_o godhead_n in_o three_o admirable_a subsistence_n come_v under_o no_o act_n of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o sovereign_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v want_v for_o eternity_n the_o mysterious_a emanuel_n the_o belove_a the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o christ_n god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n for_o no_o sick_a sinner_n and_o no_o save_a soule-physitian_n of_o sinner_n no_o captive_a no_o redeemer_n no_o slave_n of_o hell_n no_o lovely_a ransome-payer_n of_o
bring_v to_o bed_n lord_n jesus_n when_o will_v the_o man-child_n be_v bear_v and_o thy_o spouse_n be_v ease_v of_o the_o birth_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o disease_n deadly_a zion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o travel_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isai._n 66.8_o all_o her_o shadow_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v quick_o go_v the_o spouse_n can_v die_v of_o childbirth_n pain_n christ_n will_v save_v both_o the_o mother_n life_n and_o the_o babe_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o count-book_n of_o justice_n it_o go_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o shame_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n justice_n for_o the_o request_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o abate_v one_o farthing_n god_n a_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o dear_a thing_n exchange_n of_o commodity_n of_o silk_n purple_a fine_a linen_n be_v much_o exchange_n of_o saphire_n diamond_n ruby_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n for_o base_a commodity_n be_v much_o more_o and_o that_o ships-full_a of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o bread_n and_o thing_n obvious_a be_v a_o rich_a traffique_a but_o the_o market_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v not_o since_o god_n make_v man_n on_o earth_n fall_v or_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v ever_o above_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o lose_v this_o god_n will_v not_o take_v silk_n nor_o purple_n nor_o saphire_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o navy_n load_v with_o fine_a gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o soul_n the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v never_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o exchange_v nor_o ransom_v but_o once_o and_o the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o as_o high_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o lay_v his_o charge_n he_o stand_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v we_o who_o sell_v soul_n daily_o for_o price_n so_o far_o below_o the_o lord_n price_n rate_n a_o man_n that_o will_v wood-feet_n a_o lordship_n of_o many_o thousand_o yearly_a for_o a_o base_a sum_n some_o penny_n or_o for_o a_o night_n sleep_n in_o a_o straw-bed_n and_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o redeem_v it_o what_o a_o waster_n be_v he_o how_o worthy_a to_o beg_v satan_n be_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v some_o penny_n in_o hand_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o reckon_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o cozen_a creditor_n come_v at_o night_n with_o his_o back_n count_v pay_v i_o for_o your_o sweet_a lust_n i_o give_v you_o answer_v my_o bill_n for_o your_o idle_a oath_n your_o lie_n oppression_n cozen_a covenant-breaking_a your_o unjust_a judge_n your_o starve_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a by_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o soldier_n your_o slight_v of_o christ_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o price_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o market_n know_v satan_n can_v abate_v nothing_o thy_o soul_n he_o must_v have_v and_o within_o few_o day_n the_o body_n too_o be_v this_o wisdom_n to_o earn_v hell_n and_o to_o make_v away_o a_o noble_a soul_n for_o a_o straw_n 3._o what_o be_v we_o to_o give_v for_o christ_n what_o bond_n of_o love_n have_v he_o lay_v on_o we_o who_o earn_v our_o heaven_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a â—_o price_n i_o desire_v only_o these_o consideration_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o thought_n 1._o as_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n we_o so_o christ_n have_v two_o love_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n he_o give_v they_o both_o out_o for_o we_o and_o two_o glory_n one_o as_o god_n one_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v darken_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v a_o sea_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o other_o glory_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n endure_v infinite_a wrath_n for_o we_o 2._o he_o go_v to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o leave_v his_o love_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o we_o 3._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n but_o he_o say_v not_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o god_n that_o god_n do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v find_v word_n to_o paint_v out_o creature_n and_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o thing_n but_o shall_v angel_n come_v and_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o expression_n for_o christ_n love_n word_n shall_v be_v below_o and_o in_o this_o side_n of_o christ._n 4._o behold_v the_o man_n say_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o behold_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n great_a blob_n and_o flood_n of_o love_n trickle_v down_o upon_o sinner_n of_o clay_n man_n and_o angel_n come_v see_v and_o wonder_v and_o adore_v 5._o love_n be_v christ_n cannon-royall_a he_o batter_v down_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fort_n of_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n love_n christ_n be_v judgement-proofe_n he_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v he_o be_v hell-proofe_n and_o grave-proofe_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o be_v not_o love-proofe_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n he_o be_v not_o only_o love-sick_a for_o his_o church_n but_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o his_o church_n be_v love_n saint_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o colour_n die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o the_o one_o arm_n his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o and_o your_o life_n between_o both_o and_o say_v to_o all_o enemy_n take_v one_o take_v all_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 3.10_o christ_n royal_a seat_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v love_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o be_v our_o happy_a life_n to_o live_v and_o love_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o we_o be_v with_o he_o above_o time_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n extreme_o nor_o hell_n at_o all_o christ_n fear_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n christ._n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o have_v subdue_v hell_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o believer_n but_o half_n die_v and_o swoneth_n or_o rather_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o he_o die_v by_o will_n because_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o rather_o than_o by_o nature_n or_o necessity_n 4._o as_o die_v and_o suffering_n be_v the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a that_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o perfume_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o in_o common_a inn_n by_o the_o way_n side_n prince_n and_o common_a traveller_n and_o thousand_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o clothes_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o bed_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 2._o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v gall_n in_o his_o cup_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o christ_n wormwood_n be_v bitter_a with_o wrath_n we_o sweeten_v with_o consolation_n 7._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n debt_n of_o infinite_a love_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o we_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o wound_n a_o fresh_a and_o so_o testify_v that_o we_o repent_v that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o the_o father_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o eternal_a worth_n and_o when_o the_o father_n swear_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v all_o his_o blood_n well_o bestow_v and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o bargain_n his_o bride_n be_v his_o bride_n though_o
christ_n love_n be_v strong_a than_o hell_n our_o affection_n often_o take_v fire_n from_o difficulty_n as_o absence_n of_o the_o belove_a kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n steal_v bread_n because_o steal_v be_v sweet_a and_o not_o our_o nature_n only_o but_o long_v after_o christ_n nititur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v what_o if_o christ_n be_v long_v for_o and_o love_v more_o when_o absent_a then_o present_a 2._o the_o other_o character_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v all_o operation_n for_o mean_n or_o about_o the_o mean_n cease_v and_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o end_n when_o the_o wretch_n chest_n be_v full_a he_o have_v a_o heart-quietnesse_n in_o gold_n luk._n 12._o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o akeing_n and_o a_o disquiet_v motion_n after_o gold_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o because_o gold_n be_v not_o his_o end_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o large_a measure_n as_o he_o will_v or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sick_a and_o lame_a end_n and_o can_v satiate_v but_o rather_o sharpen_v soule-thirst_n after_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n when_o christ_n be_v obtain_v the_o soul_n have_v sweet_a peace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thirst_v no_o more_o appetitu_fw-la desiderii_fw-la as_o long_v with_o anxiety_n for_o this_o as_o we_o do_v for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v though_o he_o have_v appetitum_fw-la complacâ—ntiae_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o complacency_n and_o a_o sweet_a self-quietnesse_n that_o his_o heritage_n please_v he_o well_o and_o his_o line_n be_v fall_v in_o pleasant_a part_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o portion_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n man_n by_o this_o who_o be_v fish_v and_o hunt_v after_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o end_n when_o christ_n and_o reformation_n come_v to_o their_o door_n they_o will_v have_v neither_o but_o cast_v out_o their_o line_n for_o another_o prey_n man_n now_o fish_n and_o angle_v for_o gain_v in_o lieu_n of_o godliness_n vers._n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o here_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o christ_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n 2._o the_o return_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o a_o audible_a answer_n from_o heaven_n this_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o name_n father_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v glorify_v in_o give_v to_o i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o thou_o redeem_v lose_v man_n by_o i_o and_o by_o so_o do_v glorify_v thy_o name_n christ_n never_o in_o his_o hard_a suffering_n will_v be_v want_v to_o glorify_v god_n now_o how_o far_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v intend_v and_o desire_v by_o we_o in_o these_o consideration_n i_o propose_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n glory_n to_o our_o own_o life_n and_o salvation_n no_o point_n of_o self-denial_n and_o renounce_v of_o self-pleasing_a can_v reach_v high_o than_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n put_v i_o father_n gloâ—y_o to_o shame_n and_o suffering_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v paul_n and_o moses_n be_v not_o far_o out_o but_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o themselves_o when_o the_o one_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o savinâ—_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v his_o name_n may_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n god_n choose_v people_n when_o abraham_n be_v willing_a that_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v with_o the_o ink_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n blood_n and_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o pain_n may_v praise_v god_n they_o then_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a intention_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a this_o be_v near_a to_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o create_v and_o still_o work_v all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v pro._n 16.4_o revel_v 4.11_o rom._n 11.37_o now_o if_o christ_n put_v all_o to_o sea_n and_o hazard_v all_o he_o have_v to_o guard_v the_o lord_n name_v from_o dishonour_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n his_o life_n his_o heaven_n his_o glory_n a_o bridge_n to_o keep_v dry_a and_o safe_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o and_o if_o god_n will_v rather_o his_o dear_a son_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n squeeze_v out_o with_o his_o precious_a life_n then_o that_o any_o shame_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o name_n then_o be_v we_o to_o interpose_v ourselves_o even_o to_o suffering_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o saint_n be_v divide_v in_o four_o and_o every_o member_n with_o life_n in_o it_o and_o torment_v of_o pain_n fix_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n east_n and_o west_n and_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o convexity_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o can_v never_o die_v heaven_n these_o five_o be_v oblige_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o hell_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n glory_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o spotless_a and_o pure_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o our_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o damn_a be_v note_v to_o speak_v against_o their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v clay-vessel_n passive_o to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o aught_o in_o hell_n to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o revenge_a wrath_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bottle_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o bottom_n to_o brim_n fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o mercy_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n in_o heaven_n who_o redeem_v they_o the_o one_o psalm_n be_v as_o due_a and_o just_a as_o the_o other_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v not_o or_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a be_v their_o sin_n one_o pray_v his_o death_n pain_n torment_n sad_a affliction_n that_o may_v outrun_v he_o ere_o he_o escape_v into_o the_o grave_n yea_o that_o his_o hell_n may_v with_o his_o own_o good_a will_v be_v a_o print_a book_n on_o which_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v read_v the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n 2._o we_o love_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a emulation_n and_o envy_n if_o other_o glorify_v god_n not_o we_o moses_n acquiesce_v to_o god_n dispensation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o people_n possess_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o leader_n but_o not_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cumbersome_a piece_n call_v i_o ego_fw-la self_n that_o have_v a_o itch_a soul_n for_o glory_n due_a to_o another_o 3._o o_o how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n glory_v over-weigh_a our_o ease_n and_o humour_n master_n forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophecy_n say_v joshua_n no_o moses_n will_v have_v god_n glorify_v be_v the_o instrument_n who_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n here_o due_a to_o god_n 1._o active_a the_o glory_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 2._o passive_a the_o glory_n of_o event_n duty_n that_o result_v from_o the_o lord_n government_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o care_v for_o both_o but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_a we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o god_n passive_a glory_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o say_v we_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n nation_n break_v covenant_n with_o nation_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n prevail_v antichrist_n be_v yet_o on_o his_o throne_n the_o church_n over_o sea_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o the_o shambles_n as_o slaughter-sheep_n and_o destroy_v and_o kill_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o kill_v in_o ireland_n many_o thousand_o in_o england_n and_o very_o many_o thousand_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n take_v away_o in_o scotland_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o
sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n way_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v on_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o impenitent_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o the_o law_n abide_v on_o they_o john_n 3.36_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 16.9_o christ_n die_v day_n be_v the_o unbeliever_n doomsday_n 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n declaratory_o in_o remove_v the_o curse_n from_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o ill_a world_n which_o be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v a_o real_a overcome_a of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.33_o he_o have_v remove_v all_o offence_n from_o the_o enemitie_n and_o deadly_a feud_n that_o the_o world_n bear_v against_o the_o saint_n christ_n good_a will_n in_o die_v have_v sanctify_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v the_o world_n ill-will_n to_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o death_n exemplary_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11.7_o world_n noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o christ_n example_n of_o obedience_n in_o die_v for_o the_o world_n at_o his_o father_n command_n john_n 10.16_o condemn_v the_o world_n disobedience_n christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o thirst_n not_o master_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o drunkard_n his_o die_a be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v a_o condemn_v of_o vain_a and_o strange_a apparel_n his_o face_n spit_v on_o say_v beauty_n be_v vanity_n his_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n say_v a_o high_a place_n among_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v marrow_v with_o thief_n his_o be_v forsake_v of_o lover_n and_o friend_n condemn_v trust_v in_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o prince_n or_o the_o sonnâ—s_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o mortification_n that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o its_o christ_n condemn_v malefactor_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v satan_n so_o call_v john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o call_v with_o a_o high_a name_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n what_o princedom_n or_o what_o godhead_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o sceptre_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n revel_v 2.3_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o 1._o a_o free_a prince_n 2._o not_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n prince_n 3._o nor_o a_o lawful_a king_n not_o free_a because_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a prince_n reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a free_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o independent_o free_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o john_n 8.36_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o ancient_a free_a estate_n and_o never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v conquer_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mat._n 16.18_o zach._n 12.3_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n though_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o sure_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a king_n by_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o hell_n be_v no_o free_a princedom_n all_o in_o it_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o the_o liberty_n of_o love_a enjoy_v see_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o leisure_n or_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a liberty_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o absolute_a over_o lust_n and_o wicked_a will_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latitude_n in_o breath_n in_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n 1._o he_o be_v under_o bail_n and_o in_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n satan_n providence_n in_o power_n be_v narrow_a than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_v ask_v and_o give_v against_o job_n nor_o can_v he_o winnow_v peter_n till_o he_o petition_v for_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n but_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o godhead_n proper_o so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o black_a monarch_n wear_v christ_n fair_a crown_n and_o intrude_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o every_o false_a worship_n as_o levit._n 17._o he_o that_o kill_v ox_n or_o goat_n or_o lamb_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o priest_n vers._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o jeroboam_n ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n the_o sorcerer_n or_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n as_o satan_n may_v bear_v the_o key_n of_o prison_n house_n god_n and_o the_o sword_n revel_v 2.10_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o godhead_n on_o the_o devil_n 3._o satan_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o most_o godlike_a and_o divine_a piece_n in_o man_n the_o mind_n mind_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o he_o make_v a_o workhouse_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v forge_n and_o shop_n in_o who_o he_o frame_v curious_a piece_n for_o himself_o 4._o his_o crown_n stand_v in_o relation_n father_n tyrant_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o lord_n by_o free-election_n be_v king_n of_o old_a relation_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o father_n have_v child_n and_o a_o seed_n act._n 13.10_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o the_o world_n be_v his_o conquest_n and_o his_o vassal_n act_n 10.38_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o &_o 5.8_o be_v the_o world_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v these_o 5000._o year_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o sinner_n hold_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n their_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n satan_n act_v on_o they_o to_o die_v in_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n a_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a because_o follow_v by_o many_o use_v isaiah_n 17.7_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o berry_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n a_o man_n one_o single_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o maker_n heaven_n man_n come_v to_o zion_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o one_o and_o twoe_v of_o a_o whole_a tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o thousand_o a_o whole_a earth_n revel_v 13._o worship_n the_o western_a beast_n and_o the_o eastern_a leopard_n have_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n indian_n and_o american_n worship_n satan_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n ah_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v overgrow_v with_o grass_n there_o the_o trace_n of_o few_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o way_n only_o you_o may_v see_v the_o print_n of_o our_o glorious_a forerunner_n christ_n foot_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o the_o handful_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb._n follow_v you_o on_o and_o miss_v not_o your_o lodging_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n cast_v out_o of_o satan_n one_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a cast_v out_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o satan_n must_v have_v two_o hell_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o satan_n yet_o satan_n be_v guilty_a of_o gospel-rebellion_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o weak_a woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o
not_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sinner_n can_v see_v a_o black_a spot_n on_o the_o lord_n fair_a face_n or_o that_o their_o will_n that_o be_v near_a of_o kin_n to_o reason_n than_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n shall_v be_v averse_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o luk._n 19.14_o joh._n 15.24_o and_o especial_o these_o speech_n carry_v allusion_n to_o ps._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n have_v no_o like_n of_o i_o no_o will_n of_o i_o so_o that_o weakness_n simple_o be_v not_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o wilful_a weakness_n or_o rather_o weak-wilfulnesse_n 1._o because_o in_o agent_n that_o can_v work_v christ._n there_o impotency_n or_o lowness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o horse_n can_v discourse_v as_o a_o man_n be_v because_o his_o nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o because_o the_o horse_n will_v not_o but_o because_o he_o can_v discourse_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n cast_v not_o such_o light_n in_o the_o night_n as_o a_o candle_n or_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o baseness_n and_o opacitie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o clay_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o action_n as_o to_o give_v light_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o will_v in_o the_o clay_n which_o intervene_v between_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o no-giving_a light_n in_o the_o night_n but_o man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v for_o beast_n can_v believe_v but_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 5.40_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o christ._n psal._n 81.11_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19.14_o and_o will_n intervene_v between_o the_o impotency_n of_o their_o will_n and_o their_o disobedience_n 2._o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 1.30_o luk._n 19.14_o joh._n 15.24_o be_v the_o birth_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o will_n and_o come_v from_o will_n as_o will_n and_o not_o only_o from_o will_n as_o weak_a so_o man_n delight_v and_o their_o love_a to_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o other_o lover_n beside_o christ_n be_v high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will._n which_o argue_v that_o not_o only_a weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n have_v influence_n in_o man_n unbelief_n 3._o the_o lord_n charge_v man_n with_o this_o matth._n 23.37_o i_o will_v you_o will_v not_o 4._o conscience_n take_v it_o on_o its_o will_n and_o father_n disobedience_n on_o the_o will_n 1._o sam._n 8.19_o nay_o but_o we_o shall_v or_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o people_n avow_v their_o will_n and_o peremptory_a resolution_n be_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 6._o but_o for_o the_o ground_n draw_v reason_n and_o cause_n on_o christ_n part_n of_o draw_v it_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o only_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o position_n pos._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n good_a deserve_n work_n or_o hire_v in_o the_o miserable_a sinner_n die_v in_o his_o blood_n dead_a in_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o disobedient_a deceive_v and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n ezech._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3.3_o 4._o so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o love_n mankindnesse_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v save_v all_o in_o hell_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n i_o speak_v this_o in_o regard_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n a_o good_a will_n purpose_v to_o save_v they_o but_o because_o their_o lie_n and_o flow_v such_o a_o sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a love_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o will_v over-save_a and_o out-love_v infinite_a world_n of_o sinner_n so_o all_o can_v come_v and_o draw_v and_o drink_v and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o overflowing_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n of_o this_o love_n world_n that_o if_o you_o appoint_v bank_n to_o channel_n or_o march_v to_o bound_v this_o free_a love_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o the_o redeemer_n the_o redeemer_n pos._n 2._o can_v any_o create_a eye_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n reach_n or_o compass_v the_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o love_n grace_n with_o one_o look_n such_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n must_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o shall_v break_v the_o soul_n and_o breast_n of_o this_o creature_n in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v infiniteness_n be_v a_o secret_a that_o angel_n or_o man_n never_o do_v never_o shall_v comprehensive_o know_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o love_n see_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o see_v how_o little_a of_o the_o sea_n do_v our_o natural_a eye_n behold_v only_o the_o superfice_n we_o see_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o skin_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v see_v be_v of_o exceed_a beauty_n no_o eye_n bodily_a can_v see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o large_a in-field_n in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n if_o the_o infinite_a lump_n of_o the_o boundless_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v at_o once_o what_o a_o heaven_n wonder_n what_o a_o world_n miracle_n will_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o vessel_n of_o glory_n though_o wide_a enough_o can_v comprehend_v but_o if_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n see_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_o as_o they_o see_v and_o know_v do_v praise_v he_o and_o yet_o can_v over-praise_n and_o outsing_v so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v and_o if_o the_o inside_n of_o infiniteness_n of_o love_n free_a grace_n mercy_n majesty_n dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a mystery_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v below_o merit_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o blush_v at_o the_o imagination_n of_o merit_n for_o a_o infinite_a lovely_a majesty_n see_v and_o not_o praise_v nor_o love_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o equality_n or_o commensuration_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o worth_n must_v lay_v infinite_a though_o sinless_a debt_n for_o eternity_n on_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o glory_n whether_o home-born_a or_o native_n of_o that_o country_n as_o elect_v angel_n or_o adopt_a stranger_n as_o glorify_v saint_n free_a pos._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n work_v on_o saint_n be_v gracious_a and_o so_o essential_o free_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o our_o first_o draw_v to_o christ_n when_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n love_v much_o and_o the_o sweet_a burden_n in_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v a_o burden_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o debt_n must_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o debt_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o lie_v from_o eternity_n on_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o a_o desirable_a pain_n that_o man_n before_o they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v be_v and_o before_o all_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n the_o engage_v debtor_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_a grace_n love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n be_v a_o deep_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o that_o be_v be_v gracious_a be_v before_o actual_a be_v speak_v and_o cry_v much_o love_n and_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o god_n free_a love_n in_o christ_n cast_v forth_o the_o warm_a ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o redeemer_n kind_a heart_n on_o man_n who_o be_v enemy_n darkness_n hater_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n die_v in_o blood_n and_o pollution_n and_o how_o broad_a how_o warm_a and_o how_o rank_o must_v the_o fair_a and_o large_a skirt_n of_o christ_n love_n smell_v of_o admirable_a grace_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o bleed_a the_o loathsome_a the_o black_a and_o unwashen_v sinner_n be_v not_o every_o word_n a_o heaven_n open_v ez._n 16.8_o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v
glory_n now_o there_o be_v much_o debt_n in_o heaven_n more_o than_o on_o earth_n but_o no_o merit_n at_o all_o in_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n except_o christ_n for_o all_o merit_n can_v grow_v in_o a_o land_n of_o grace_n 3._o grace_n be_v the_o sinner_n gain_v but_o no_o gain_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o gain_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n borrow_v light_a and_o summer_n from_o it_o or_o to_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o fountain_n superlative_a that_o they_o yield_v water_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n can_v you_o make_v infinite_a jesus_n christ_n rich_a you_o may_v add_v to_o the_o sea_n though_o very_o little_a the_o creator_n can_v have_v make_v a_o fair_a sun_n then_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o it_o be_v fair_a enough_o but_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n so_o mould_v and_o contrive_v that_o its_o unpossible_a to_o add_v to_o his_o beauty_n excellency_n loveliness_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v not_o wish_v a_o choice_a redeemer_n than_o christ_n if_o your_o wage_n can_v add_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v needy_a as_o you_o be_v pos._n 5._o free_a grace_n be_v the_o lovely_a piece_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o though_o the_o creature_n grace_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o goded_a nor_o christed_a as_o some_o do_v blasphemous_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n though_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o proportion_n between_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o exod._n 3.14_o speak_v to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a accident_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o heritage_n not_o his_o essence_n but_o paul_n will_v say_v all_o his_o excellency_n be_v from_o free_a grace_n be_v any_o indifferent_a beholder_n up_o in_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n heaven_n to_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o court_n so_o many_o thousand_o piece_n of_o clay_n then_o clothe_v with_o high_a grace_n smile_v on_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n make_v eternal_a king_n that_o for_o glory_n and_o robe_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o weighty_a crown_n you_o can_v see_v a_o bit_n of_o clay_n and_o yet_o original_o all_o these_o be_v but_o glister_a bit_n of_o clay_n and_o grace_v dust_n it_o shall_v tire_v the_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n o_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n but_o again_o come_v and_o see_v that_o heaven_n of_o wonder_n glorify_v the_o man-christ_n who_o as_o man_n have_v 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v but_o o_o so_o incomparable_o wonderful_a as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o merit_n have_v make_v the_o man_n christ._n grace_n have_v exalt_v this_o man_n to_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o god_n head_n in_o person_n dwell_v in_o this_o clay_n tent_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o god_n speak_v personal_o out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o this_o emmanuel_n be_v god_n and_o the_o man_n be_v so_o weight_v with_o glory_n as_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o numerous_a company_n be_v upon_o one_o continue_a act_n of_o admire_v enjoy_v praise_v love_v he_o for_o no_o less_o date_n then_o endless_a eternity_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v their_o eye_n off_o he_o and_o then_o grace_v see_v enjoy_v as_o it_o grow_v at_o the_o wellhead_n up_o in_o emmanuels_n high_a and_o new_a land_n be_v of_o a_o other_o strain_n sweet_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o down_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v but_o glympse_n borrow_a shadow_n chip_n and_o drop_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o world_n of_o nothing_o but_o graoe_v all_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o free_a grace_n be_v from_o base_a hire_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a free_a king_n a_o hireling_n pos._n 6._o grace_n be_v not_o educe_v or_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n grace_n be_v bear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o come_v from_o the_o inmost_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v neither_o seed_n nor_o parent_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n gal._n 1.15_o he_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v engage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o prevent_v it_o than_o shall_v grace_n be_v our_o birth_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a by_o nature_n of_o any_o possibility_n natural_a not_o to_o sin_v it_o be_v much_o to_o know_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o grace_n who_o beget_v it_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n but_o be_v there_o no_o preparation_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o of_o grace_n go_v before_o save_v grace_n conversion_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n ans._n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v preparation_n or_o previous_a qualification_n to_o conversion_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o a_o usher_n asser._n 1._o disposition_n go_v before_o conversion_n come_v under_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o efficient_a cause_n conversion_n so_o some_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o material_o and_o subjective_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v grace_n 3._o formal_o or_o moral_o either_o as_o part_n of_o conversion_n or_o moral_a preparation_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o they_o 4._o as_o mean_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o send_v these_o before_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n proportionable_o in_o a_o church_n low_a condition_n or_o humiliation_n before_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v also_o speak_v here_o of_o disposition_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n renew_v draw_v of_o sinner_n al-ready_a convert_v after_o a_o fall_n or_o under_o desertion_n cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v asser._n 2._o no_o man_n but_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o such_o do_v teach_v nature_n if_o any_o shall_v improve_v their_o natural_a hability_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v certain_o and_o without_o miscarry_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v 1._o because_o no_o man_n not_o the_o fine_a and_o sweet_a nature_n can_v engage_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o his_o penny_n or_o sweat_v earn_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n rom._n 9.16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 9â—_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o ezech._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o engagement_n of_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n or_o any_o word_n for_o it_o do_v this_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o 3._o nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a to_o storm_v heaven_n or_o make_v purchase_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v his_o grave_n in_o his_o two_o arm_n and_o rise_v and_o lay_v death_n by_o he_o and_o walk_v nor_o do_v this_o impossibility_n free_a the_o sinner_n from_o guiltiness_n and_o rebuke_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_o contract_v inability_n except_o we_o will_v deny_v original_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v
his_o strength_n when_o john_n see_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o over-gloried_n with_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v and_o endure_v one_o glance_n of_o his_o high_a glory_n but_o say_v he_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o there_o be_v much_o lovely_a and_o tender_a affection_n lap_v up_o in_o this_o glory_n when_o poor_a john_n fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o his_o foot_n christ_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n hold_v his_o head_n in_o his_o swoon_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o my_o head_n say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o good_a for_o swoon_v and_o die_a sinner_n why_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o will_v sinner_n but_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v and_o see_v this_o king_n solomon_n in_o his_o chariot_n of_o love_n behold_v his_o beauty_n the_o uncreated_a white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o countenance_n he_o will_v draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o love_n in_o his_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o here_o be_v but_o create_v shadow_n aâ—_n word_n be_v short_a to_o express_v his_o nature_n person_n office_n lovelynesse_n desirablenesse_n what_o a_o broad_a and_o beautiful_a face_n must_v he_o have_v who_o with_o one_o smile_n and_o one_o turn_v of_o his_o countenance_n look_v upon_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v a_o heaven_n of_o burn_a love_n east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o suppose_v omnipotency_n will_v enlarge_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o million_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o make_v it_o so_o huge_a and_o capacious_a a_o vessel_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o million_o of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o then_o fill_v they_o be_v and_o all_o this_o wide_a circle_n with_o love_n it_o will_v no_o more_o come_v near_o to_o take_v in_o christ_n lovely_a beauty_n than_o a_o spoon_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o sea_n or_o then_o a_o child_n can_v hide_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o suppose_v all_o the_o corn_n of_o sand_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o shore_n all_o the_o flower_n all_o the_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o leaf_n all_o the_o twig_n of_o tree_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n since_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n that_o ever_o the_o cloud_n send_v down_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o lithe_n joint_n drop_n of_o blood_n hair_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o rational_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o loveliness_n beauty_n virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v in_o all_o their_o expression_n stay_v million_o of_o mile_n on_o this_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v the_o wicked_a fleshly_a disposition_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v all_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o cloak_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o high_o undervalue_n freegrace_n as_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n law_n who_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o strict_a precise_a accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n grace_n but_o as_o far_o from_o merit_n as_o grace_v and_o and_o debt_n as_o christ_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o condemn_a law_n into_o a_o notionall_a speculative_a apprehension_n 1_o or_o rather_o a_o presumptuous_a imagination_n or_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o christ_n have_v obey_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o no_o law_n no_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n only_o a_o immediate_a enthiasticall_a unwarrantable_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o blast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o come_v and_o not_o but_o when_o they_o come_v engage_v believer_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n never_o pelagian_a jesuit_n arminian_n be_v such_o disgraceful_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o free_a justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o for_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o command_v holy_a walk_v opposite_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o 119._o psalm_n reconcile_v the_o law_n command_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sweeten_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n holy_a walk_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o again_o nothing_o more_o lessen_v christ_n than_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n haman_n have_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o 127._o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bone_n wrong_n in_o his_o foot_n anger_n and_o malice_n to_o see_v mordecai_n be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a burden_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n and_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hell_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o soul_n nay_o sin_n say_v that_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o their_o burn_a and_o fiery_a chain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o outermost_a door_n of_o heaven_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o window_n and_o let_v they_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o glorify_a one_o clothe_v in_o white_a with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n show_v their_o kingly_a and_o victorious_a condition_n and_o let_v they_o through_o a_o window_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o music_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n and_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sweeten_v in_o their_o pain_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n that_o they_o hunt_v with_o much_o sweat_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o lose_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o last_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o lord_n face_n will_v we_o believe_v the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v visit_v the_o new_a land_n that_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o hear_v for_o moses_n he_o be_v in_o that_o land_n and_o he_o say_v deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n david_n be_v there_o a_o land_a man_n and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o new_a land_n that_o christ_n have_v find_v out_o psal._n 16._o christ._n canaan_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n to_o it_o vers._n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a thing_n or_o place_n then_o there_o must_v be_v multitude_n of_o pleasure_n not_o one_o only_a in_o god_n my_o heritage_n be_v pleasant_a above_o i_o above_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n solomon_n be_v a_o messenger_n who_o see_v both_o land_n and_o he_o say_v eccles._n 2.13_o then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n exceed_v darkness_n and_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1.12_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n all_o the_o song_n report_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ask_v of_o isaiah_n what_o see_v you_o there_o he_o answer_v c._n 25.6_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o brave_a summer_n in_o that_o land_n chap._n 47.12_o by_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a
fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o for_o medicine_n this_o have_v real_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o jâ—remiah_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o golden_a age_n there_o cap._n 31.12_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n bring_v good_a news_n out_o of_o that_o country_n mat._n 22._o that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o banqueter_n call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o a_o king_n son_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v tiding_n of_o john_n what_o see_v you_o and_o hear_v you_o there_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o prince_n daughter_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n rev._n 21.10_o he_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o enemy_n who_o see_v the_o land_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v not_o near_o the_o border_n of_o it_o sai_z numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n sure_o prov._n 2.10_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n o_o all_o you_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a all_o world-worshipper_n be_v confound_v that_o you_o toil_n yourselves_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o such_o short_a folly_n be_v there_o no_o other_o pleasure_n in_o godliness_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o a_o pleasant_a sight_n must_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n thâ—t_o stately_a and_o kingly_a house_n of_o fair_a carve_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n almug_a tree_n brass_n silver_n gold_n scarlet_a purple_a silk_n in_o the_o art_n of_o the_o curious_a fabric_n and_o structure_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n what_o beauty_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sampler_n o_o what_o happiness_n to_o stand_v beside_o that_o dainty_a precious_a ark_n weight_v now_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o lump_n of_o majesty_n as_o infinite_a glory_n to_o see_v that_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o fair_a tree_n of_o life_n pressible_a the_o branch_n which_o can_v for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v room_n to_o grow_v within_o the_o huge_a and_o capacious_a border_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o what_o pen_n though_o dip_v in_o the_o river_n of_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v write_v what_o tongue_n though_o shape_a out_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o high_a kingdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o good_a land_n can_v sufficien_o praise_v this_o heart_n ravish_v flour_n of_o angel_n this_o heaven_n wonder_n the_o spotless_a and_o infinite_o beautiful_a prince_n the_o crown_n the_o garland_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n for_o eternity_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o a_o life_n must_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o precious_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o multitude_n without_o quantity_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o feel_v but_o touch_v smell_v see_v love_v itself_o and_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o immediate_a love_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o precious_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o princely_a and_o royal_a standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o white_a and_o glorious_a troop_n and_o company_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o one_o say_v but_o find_v the_o far_o off_o dew-drop_n that_o fall_v at_o so_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n distance_n from_o that_o high_a mountain_n of_o god_n down_o to_o this_o low_a region_n psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n what_o must_v the_o glory_n itself_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o dainty_a delightful_a one_o we_o have_v but_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n here_o use_v 3_o natural_a man_n say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sour_a sad_a and_o weep_a land_n here_o be_v repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1._o mortification_n true_a but_o tear_n that_o wash_v those_o lovely_a foot_n that_o be_v pierce_v for_o sinner_n be_v tear_n of_o honey_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n banqueting-house_n and_o mortification_n life_n flow_v from_o a_o loathe_n and_o a_o soule-surfet_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o christ_n father_n high_a palace_n be_v rather_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o borâ—er_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a life_n object_n 2._o but_o discipline_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n house_n make_v the_o church_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a he_o have_v not_o cord_n and_o band_n to_o cut_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o answ._n 1._o yea_o but_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o love_n only_o use_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o for_o build_v of_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o christ_n cord_n be_v silken_a and_o soft_a and_o band_n of_o love_n every_o thread_n twist_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n but_o consider_v psal._n 48._o the_o lord_n mountain_n of_o holiness_n be_v glorious_a â—punc_fw-la vers._n 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n but_o be_v it_o so_o to_o all_o vers._n 5._o no_o but_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v they_o pass_v by_o together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o they_o marvel_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o haste_v away_o vers._n 6._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v afraid_a they_o see_v a_o beautiful_a princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o glorious_a king_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n people_n work_v on_o they_o 1._o a_o wonder_v 2._o more_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 3._o fly_a they_o haste_v away_o and_o can_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o quake_v of_o conscience_n 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n state_n parliament_n see_v the_o convince_a glory_n of_o another_o world_n in_o the_o church_n they_o part_v with_o child_n for_o pain_n it_o be_v know_v some_o have_v such_o antipathy_n with_o a_o rose_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v a_o swoon_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o rebellious_a city_n ezr._n 4.12_o therefore_o man_n be_v unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v build_v lust_n in_o man_n mind_n either_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a affection_n be_v against_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honourable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n christ_n can_v be_v poor_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o must_v think_v the_o father_n of_o a_o rich_a heir_n have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n and_o suck_v a_o tiger_n when_o he_o be_v young_a who_o suffer_v the_o heir_n remain_v a_o heir_n to_o starve_v as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o clay_n so_o he_o have_v a_o life_n like_o a_o house_n let_v for_o money_n and_o the_o rent_n and_o income_n that_o the_o house_n pay_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n be_v but_o hunger_a clay_n a_o dead_a rent_n and_o some_o newborn_a vanity_n of_o homage_n and_o service_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o charter_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o nobleman_n pensioner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o broad_a a_o board_n that_o he_o do_v pay_v all_o his_o pensioner_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o
such_o hazard_n or_o lottery_n as_o such_o imaginary_a disposition_n oâ—_n good_a humour_n thousand_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o chain_n in_o sad_a affliction_n nor_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o plant_n of_o heaven_n a_o flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o such_o clay_n ground_n asser._n 7._o christ_n draw_v by_o such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o draw_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v he_o 1._o he_o draw_v by_o the_o pull_n of_o that_o same_o arm_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n sinner_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n arminian_n answer_v this_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o know_v with_o open_a eye_n such_o a_o power_n as_o judas_n know_v and_o can_v the_o dead_a choose_v but_o be_v quicken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n raise_v they_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o vaga_n necessitas_fw-la the_o strong_a moral_a necessity_n talk_v of_o by_o jesuit_n when_o strong_a moral_a motive_n work_v be_v a_o dream_n there_o power_n for_o it_o may_v come_v short_a a_o man_n quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v to_o his_o foot_n as_o lazarus_n be_v of_o necessity_n must_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o kill_v himself_o a_o man_n starve_v for_o hunger_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o any_o term_n he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v necessary_o eat_v and_o not_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o will_n this_o fancy_a vage_v necessity_n can_v so_o bow_v the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o corrupt_a will_v dissent_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o christ._n 2._o god_n take_v away_o all_o resist_a and_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a power_n of_o resist_v he_o remove_v the_o stony_a heart_n open_v blind_a eye_n remove_v the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n ezek._n 36.26_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o take_v the_o man_n sword_n and_o armour_n from_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v or_o resist_v you_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n take_v not_o from_o david_n abraham_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o from_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o natural_a create_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la christo_fw-la trahente_fw-la but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a wicked_a and_o godless_a power_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o resist_v 3._o god_n lay_v bond_n on_o himself_o by_o 1._o promise_v 2._o covenant_n 3_o iresistible_o oath_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n for_o ever_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o bless_v they_o heb._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o gen._n 22.16_o 17._o psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 1.5_o 6._o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o glorious_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n if_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n of_o resist_v for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v our_o obedience_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n then_o must_v free_v will_v be_v so_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o it_o can_v suspend_v god_n from_o fulfil_v his_o oath_n now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o live_v eternal_o but_o god_n neither_o do_v work_v nor_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v to_o will_v to_o continue_v to_o abide_v in_o all_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o break_a covenant_n nor_o can_v arminian_n make_v the_o covenant_n gospel-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o conditional_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n because_o many_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n except_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n prove_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n young_a and_o old_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n redeem_v and_o save_v as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v as_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n be_v believer_n otherwise_o they_o die_v be_v condemn_v here_o and_o can_v never_o see_v god_n john_n 3.18.36_o v_o 16._o joh._n 11.26_o and_o 5.24_o mark_n 16.16_o act_n 15.11_o act_n 11.17.18_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o evident_o false_a in_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n multitude_n enter_v in_o who_o never_o believe_v as_o multitude_n enter_v not_o in_o who_o believe_v as_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o that_o many_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o arminian_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o believer_n infallible_o and_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o unbeliever_n exclude_v so_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o of_o abraham_n seed_n infallible_o and_o all_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o shall_v believe_v as_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n i_o put_v all_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o patron_n of_o universal_a atonement_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v 2._o let_v arminian_n prove_v that_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o tâ—_n the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 36.26_o jer._n 31.32_o 3â—_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o conversion_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v but_o without_o ground_n the_o holy_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o say_v to_o all_o oâ—her_n conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a unequal_o parallel_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n adversary_n can_v give_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v break_v jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v be_v break_v sinner_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o 11._o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v express_o hold_v forth_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v close_o remove_v for_o both_o be_v break_v covenant_n by_o this_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o old_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o resist_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v but_o the_o stony_a and_o old_a heart_n 3._o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o hope_n now_o this_o make_v undeniable_o the_o consolation_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a the_o hope_n never_o so_o sure_a to_o depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n if_o the_o sinner_n brew_v well_o he_o drink_v well_o if_o he_o resist_v not_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v or_o accept_v it_o
of_o england_n now_o rise_v to_o comfort_v all_o mankind_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n good_a 3._o save_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n as_o proper_a heritage_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instinct_n that_o lay_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o lamb_n claim_v the_o mother_n its_o property_n that_o faith_n peâ—sueth_v let_v experience_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a warmness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o believe_v a_o common_a salvation_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o heaven_n of_o turk_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n of_o indian_n of_o seneca_n and_o catiline_n clodius_n and_o camillus_n i_o confess_v must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o property_n 4_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o dawn_n the_o morning_n sky_n and_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n act._n 13.48_o glory_n the_o man_n never_o have_v a_o fair_a venture_n of_o heaven_n nor_o come_v in_o handy-gripe_n with_o eternal_a love_n reveal_v till_o he_o believe_v because_o the_o poor_a man_n believe_v be_v his_o act_n of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o common_a good_a general_a to_o all_o man_n heathen_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o believer_n faith_n make_v he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o find_v a_o ransom_n i_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n i_o make_v no_o other_o choice_n my_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v upon_o christ_n whether_o christ_n cast_v his_o love_n or_o his_o lot_n on_o i_o from_o eâ—erniâ—y_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o sure_o scripture_n i_o have_v choose_v he_o in_o time_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o of_o a_o hoâ—e_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o we_o wait_v for_o through_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heauâ—n_n â—ol_fw-mi 1.15_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o life_n christ_n tiâ—_n 2.13_o which_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n â—o_o purgâ—_n himself_o &_o to_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o a_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 12.12_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n instant_o act._n â—6_n 7_o and_o that_o lively_a hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o region_n of_o time_n and_o this_o corruptible_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o the_o hope_n which_o experience_n bring_v forth_o heb._n 5.4_o now_o whether_o we_o take_v hope_n for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o the_o supernatural_a or_o gracious_a faculty_n of_o hope_v in_o neither_o respect_n have_v seneca_n scipio_n regulus_n jew_n turk_n american_n and_o such_o as_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o chriâ—t_n any_o hope_n from_o scripture_n paul_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o condition_n ephes._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o who_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n make_v jesus_n their_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o man_n purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o arminian_n allow_v to_o heathen_a and_o indian_n to_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o we_o glad_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n furnish_v ground_n of_o despair_n as_o opposite_a to_o thiâ—_n hope_n we_o profess_v it_o but_o let_v arminian_n answer_v this_o of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n give_v for_o you_o and_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o moâ—e_n share_n in_o that_o redemption_n and_o purchase_a salvation_n then_o the_o damn_a devil_n whereas_o if_o i_o have_v so_o draw_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o as_o sinful_a by_o nature_n as_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o faâ—re_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o middle_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o arminian_n spoil_v the_o almighty_a of_o all_o grace_n compassion_n mercy_n or_o power_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o that_o god_n must_v utter_v by_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n i_o hauâ—_n choose_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o to_o salvation_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v give_v my_o son_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o mâ—nkinde_n be_v with_o i_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o my_o revenge_a justice_n have_v never_o be_v experimental_o know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o death_n hell_n sin_n have_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o final_o and_o obstinate_o to_o resist_v both_o my_o general_a universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o my_o special_a and_o evangelic_n call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o knowledge_n free_a decree_n strong_a grace_n or_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n indeclinable_o to_o final_a obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o so_o powerful_o by_o moral_a suasion_n draw_v they_o to_o constant_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n except_o i_o will_v act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o do_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o free_a obedience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o free_a reward_n which_o must_v be_v earn_v by_o sweat_v and_o under_o the_o lash_n and_o hazard_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o do_v by_o free_a agent_n as_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o and_o bring_v enemy_n against_o a_o land_n which_o be_v do_v by_o free_a agent_n i_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o will_v and_o my_o decree_n stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v dan._n 4.35_o esa._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chap._n 46.10.11_o psal._n 115.3_o psal._n 135.6_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o of_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v my_o glory_n above_o all_o i_o can_v but_o bring_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o my_o decree_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o that_o slippery_a contingent_a indifferency_n of_o the_o up_o and_o down_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_o fast_o fetter_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dance_v as_o freewill_n pipe_v and_o say_v amen_n to_o create_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o can_v cut_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n though_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o i_o desire_v it_o save_o one_o person_n more_o than_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v one_o more_o than_o be_v damn_v or_o write_v one_o man_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n death_n than_o such_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v final_o to_o believe_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o middle_a science_n or_o my_o conditional_a free_a decree_n
close_o the_o door_n in_o the_o low_a room_n so_o i_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o arg._n all_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n not_o any_o on_o man_n arg_n as_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o heb._n 8.10_o ezech._n 36.25.26_o jer._n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v thou_o in_o all_o this_o covenant_n one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n on_o these_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n give_v i_o leave_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o perform_v in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o fault_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n god_n say_v not_o make_v yourselves_o clean_a get_v you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n get_v you_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o when_o you_o do_v this_o than_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o answ._n 1._o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n require_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o new-covenant_n with_o we_o as_o this_o mâ—n_z will_v charge_n protestant_n divine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o party_n covenant_v which_o be_v conditio_fw-la federatorum_fw-la nonfederis_fw-la and_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o think_v the_o new_a heart_n no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v grace_n work_v immediate_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v justification_n without_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o let_v crispe_n show_v where_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v command_v to_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o clean_a water_n be_v it_o a_o antecedent_n or_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o so_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.33_o eâ—ech_n 11.19.20_o esa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o ezech._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o you_o go_v and_o crispe_n say_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o divers_a condition_n of_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o we_o assert_v take_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n away_o and_o though_o there_o be_v major_a gratia_fw-la a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o magis_fw-la gratia_fw-la degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n wâ—th_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o be_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 16._o holy_a than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o no_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittiâ—e_n ezech._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o to_o cause_v grace_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n bottom_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o will_v crispe_n say_v that_o this_o iâ—_n not_o a_o history_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o far_o from_o bribe_n or_o hire_v of_o meritâ—_n as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n meaning_n first_o wash_v you_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o perform_v all_o these_o legal_a condition_n to_o i_o while_o you_o be_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n by_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n he_o pay_v your_o wage_n and_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o this_o argument_n militate_v strong_o against_o every_o gospel_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n god_n must_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a omission_n &_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o i_o that_o its_o the_o mind_n of_o antinomian_o that_o no_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_a god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o they_o and_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v mere_a block_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v they_o be_v patient_n god_n shall_v more_o careful_o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o and_o the_o old_a libertine_n go_v on_o together_o for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o say_v that_o to_o repent_v pray_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n through_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n yet_o god_n promise_n his_o single_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n when_o he_o know_v its_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v can_v be_v do_v except_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n work_n they_o in_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n clear_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 36.26_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o esai_n 54.10_o chap._n 59.20.21_o psal._n 1.3_o joh._n 4.14_o chap._n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o ephes._n 5.26.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o libertine_n then_o let_v d._n crispe_n or_o any_o libertine_n say_v when_o the_o saint_n sin_n in_o not_o pray_v in_o not_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o not_o willing_a and_o do_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n in_o their_o christian_a race_n to_o heaven_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o crisp_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o or_o fail_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n undertake_v by_o promise_n yea_o by_o his_o simple_a word_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v he_o will_v work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o yea_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n can_v
predeterminate_a grace_n do_v keep_v the_o saint_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o every_o act_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o who_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n once_o begin_v but_o christ_n and_o who_o but_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n not_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v under_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o excellent_a a_o piece_n desertion_n love_v so_o curious_a and_o rare_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n seraphim_n and_o dominion_n and_o throne_n set_v their_o shoulder_n and_o strength_n together_o they_o can_v with_o angell-tongue_n let_v they_o speak_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n calm_v a_o soul-feaver_n and_o word_n of_o silk_n and_o oil_n drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n can_v command_v the_o love-sicknesse_n of_o a_o sad_a soul_n will_v you_o look_v to_o heaven_n while_o your_o sight_n fail_v and_o weep_v out_o two_o eye_n while_o christ_n time_n come_v you_o can_v find_v ease_n for_o a_o break_a spirit_n when_o christ_n break_v can_v angel_n make_v whole_a the_o conscience_n be_v a_o hell-feaver_n the_o comforter_n be_v go_v can_v you_o wiâ—h_v a_o nod_n bring_v the_o physician_n back_o again_o can_v golden_a word_n charm_v and_o calm_v a_o fever_n of_o hell_n can_v you_o with_o all_o the_o love-water_n on_o earth_n quench_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n send_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o mandate_n against_o the_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v if_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n can_v open_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v seâ—ne_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o can_v do_v such_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o hang_v the_o world_n on_o nothing_o which_o job_n can_v not_o do_v chap._n 37._o chap._n 38._o but_o who_o can_v command_v soule-fury_n only_o only_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a wander_v from_o one_o grave_n to_o another_o can_v you_o make_v a_o dead_a spirit_n a_o gospel-harp_n to_o play_v on_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o zion_n the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n can_v do_v it_o can_v you_o cry_v and_o find_v obedience_n to_o your_o call_n o_o north_n o_o south_n wind_fw-mi blow_n upon_o the_o garden_n christ_n have_v his_o own_o wind_n at_o command_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n can_v you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o come_v and_o breathe_v on_o dead_a bone_n christ_n only_o can_v can_v you_o breathe_v life_n soul_n and_o five_o sense_n on_o a_o coffin_n can_v you_o make_v way_n for_o breathe_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o deep_a grave_n when_o clod_n of_o clay_n close_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o nostril_n christ_n can_v isai._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a can_v you_o draw_v the_o virgin_n after_o the_o strong_a and_o delicious_a smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o virging_n â—unne_v after_o his_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o christ_n indicte_v war_n be_v you_o a_o creator_n to_o make_v peace_n he_o cry_v hell_n and_o wrath_n can_v you_o speak_v joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v you_o a_o anti-creator_n to_o undo_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n command_v fury_n against_o a_o people_n or_o person_n can_v man_n consideration_n can_v angel_n can_v heaven_n countermand_v position_n 3._o the_o lord_n suspend_v of_o his_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o to_o his_o own_o child_n 2._o as_o to_o wicked_a man_n also_o as_o he_o withold_v grace_n especial_o actual_a and_o predeterminate_a it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o free_a and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n 3._o as_o from_o it_o result_v our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o night_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n death_n from_o the_o removal_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v most_o eminent_o in_o two_o case_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o in_o god_n with_o draw_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o â—â—ying_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o two_o excellent_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o we_o make_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o separate_n and_o discriminate_v cause_n angel_n whâ—_n some_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o never_o sin_n some_o fall_n and_o become_v devil_n we_o must_v deny_v freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o angel_n now_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o elect_a angel_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o frewill_a no_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n they_o can_v not_o give_v first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o almighty_a to_o a_o recompense_n they_o can_v not_o first_o set_v their_o freewill_n to_o work_v their_o own_o stand_n in_o court_n before_o god_n do_v with_o his_o grace_n separate_v they_o from_o angel_n that_o fall_v rom._n 11.36_o esai_n 40.13_o 2._o make_v a_o election_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o some_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n and_o some_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n a_o election_n of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v because_o angel_n must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o stand_v when_o other_o fall_v rome_n 4.2_o as_o man_n do_v proverb_n 16.4_o jer._n 9.23.24_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o angel_n be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n and_o first_o author_n rom._n 11.36_o than_o they_o give_v not_o first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n vesr._n 35._o for_o if_o so_o then_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o none_o can_v engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n paul_n vesr._n 36_o say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o because_o none_o can_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o all_o be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o then_o so_o be_v angel_n 3._o angel_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o element_n and_o orb_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o move_v as_o man_n with_o grace_n wing_n to_o fly_v over_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereas_o other_o fall_v in_o otherwise_o christ_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.9_o as_o of_o man_n col._n 1.8_o ephes._n 1.20.21.22_o 23._o for_o as_o art_n not_o nature_n can_v prevent_v a_o dangerous_a fever_n by_o draw_v blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n even_o as_o the_o same_o art_n can_v recover_v a_o sick_a man_n out_o of_o a_o fever_n whereas_o another_o sick_a of_o that_o same_o disease_n yet_o want_v the_o help_n of_o art_n die_v so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n in_o nature_n speece_n and_o kind_n not_o free_a will_n hindeâ—â—â—_n the_o elect_a angel_n to_o fall_v where_o as_o by_o constitution_n of_o naâ—uâ—e_n and_o mutability_n be_v descend_v of_o that_o first_o common_a poâ—r_n 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a house_n the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n mere_a and_o simple_a nothing_o the_o mother_n of_o change_n and_o of_o all_o defect_n natural_a and_o moral_a in_o every_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n thâ—y_o be_v as_o a_o humorous_a gross_a body_n in_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a and_o in_o a_o near_a propension_n to_o the_o same_o fever_n that_o devil_n fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o second_o death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o 2._o in_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v the_o deep_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v effectual_o one_o man_n jaakob_n not_o esau_n peter_n not_o judas_n in_o have_v mercy_n in_o time_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v i_o humble_o provoke_v all_o arminian_n all_o libertine_n who_o dash_v themselves_o the_o contrary_a way_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o obey_v and_o active_o join_v with_o the_o draught_n and_o pull_v of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12.32_o and_o his_o father_n
satan_n lash_v miserable_a soul_n and_o the_o huge_a deep_a broad_a furnace_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n have_v but_o a_o window_n open_v to_o see_v heaven_n the_o â—horne_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o these_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n or_o say_v but_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a have_v sense_n to_o taste_v and_o smell_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o it_o what_o thought_n will_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v hate_v themselves_o and_o send_v up_o sad_a wish_n at_o least_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o can_v but_o natural_a man_n see_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o light_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v make_v out_o for_o he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n better_a have_v chrisâ—'s_n heart_n and_o love_n and_o soul_n towards_o you_o than_o what_o else_o your_o thought_n can_v imagine_v above_o or_o below_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o articl_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n draw_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n a_o note_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a event_n yea_o it_o signify_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o any_o deliberation_n shall_v i_o die_v or_o shâ—ll_v i_o not_o die_v for_o lose_v man_n christ_n be_v not_o waver_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o fâ—xed_v and_o resolve_v upon_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n jer._n 31.35_o esai_n 54.10_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n as_o â—oh_o 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v no_o question_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 33._o this_o be_v christ_n metaphrase_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v crucify_a be_v he_o curse_v shameful_a and_o base_a death_n deut._n 21_o 23._o yet_o christ_n expâ—esseth_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exaltation_n phil._n 2.9_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n christ_n death_n be_v life_n his_o shame_n glory_n there_o be_v pearl_n and_o saphire_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n hell_n and_o â—hrist_n keep_v warm_a breathe_v of_o life_n and_o hot_a blood_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n which_o material_o be_v hell_n a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o that_o hell_n with_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o when_o hâ—_n iâ—_n bear_v a_o poor_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o horse_n manger_n there_o â—s_v a_o new_a bon_fw-fr fire_n in_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o blackness_n of_o christ_n mar_v visage_n be_v faâ—re_v in_o christ_n poverty_n when_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n caesar_n the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o king_n jesus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o moeny_n the_o low_a and_o base_a reproache_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n drop_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thorn_n be_v a_o rose_n his_o sadness_n joy_n o_o what_o most_o immediate_a ray_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o face_n be_v the_o very_o second_o â—able_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v exceed_a fatness_n the_o back_n paâ—ts_v of_o the_o glorious_a king_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n must_v be_v desirable_a the_o fragment_n and_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a table_n must_v be_v incomparable_o dainty_a all_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o be_v husk_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o so_o sour_a as_o they_o be_v report_v of_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n draw_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o he_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o 1._o the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maâ—ter_n of_o exaltation_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v of_o these_o two_o only_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o joh._n 3.15_o be_v christ_n die_v so_o express_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n iâ—_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o ezechiah_n esâ—i_n 37.11_o earth_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o and_o christ_n joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o father_n hence_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o repent_a â—heife_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o â—â—nnes_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v doct._n christ_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o go_v to_o â—eaven_n ere_o he_o come_v down_o again_o off_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3.15_o christ_n motion_n in_o death_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v tire_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n much_o to_o be_v love_v by_o you_o saint_n for_o your_o dear_a saviour_n have_v but_o few_o and_o sad_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n consider_v but_o a_o few_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v christ_n prison_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o sweet_a life_n for_o it_o only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v not_o death_n these_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o christ_n come_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o otherwise_o all_o have_v a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n ere_o they_o go_v out_o of_o earth_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o christ_n head_n and_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n earth_n so_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n follow_v he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n straight_o way_n to_o paradise_n 3._o what_o do_v christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v thy_o fellow-creature_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o the_o footstool_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o christ_n foot_n esa._n 66.1_o math._n 5.35_o 2._o a_o footstool_n of_o clay_n far_o from_o the_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o office_n house_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 24.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap._n 26.21_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o inity_n it_o be_v satan_n walk_n job_n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n from_o whence_o come_v thou_o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v too_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a heritage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o clay_n patrimony_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heauâ—n_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v
to_o christ_n spirit_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gospel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o personal_a obedience_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o s._n say_v have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n way_n they_o can_v oblige_v we_o in_o a_o law-way_n as_o they_o teach_v so_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o personal_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n bid_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o 5._o a_o fleâ—â—ly_a presumer_n walk_v after_o his_o lust_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n &_o repent_v for_o he_o so_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o presumer_n vain_o puff_v up_o void_a of_o all_o down-casting_a and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n and_o believe_v for_o he_o though_o he_o live_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v his_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n believe_v saving_o and_o sincere_o can_v go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a walk_n after_o their_o lust_n never_o humble_v for_o sin_n never_o despair_v in_o themselves_o never_o out_o of_o love_n constrain_a they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o wild_a oat_n and_o empty_a presumption_n then_o they_o say_v 1._o man_n know_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v by_o holy_a walk_n 2._o man_n may_v call_v in_o question_n their_o faith_n if_o their_o work_n bâ—lie_v their_o faith_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o a_o fleshly_a man_n as_o such_o and_o never_o humble_v can_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n asser._n 2_o never_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o pure_a mortification_n be_v the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o not_o conceive_v of_o lust_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n which_o if_o wilful_a antinomian_o though_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o then_o say_v he_o dead_a and_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n except_o wâ—e_v admit_v such_o new_a vain_a divinity_n that_o a_o bodily_a ague_n or_o sickness_n do_v extirpate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o mad_a or_o frantic_a man_n will_v not_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n lâ—t_v libertine_n speak_v plain_a truth_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o let_v libertine_n resolve_v we_o how_o crispe_n and_o eton_n and_o den_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v as_o our_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o as_o spotless_a on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o certain_a neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o indwelling_a body_n of_o lust_n â—_o and_o crispe_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v sink_v say_v he_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o be_v â—_o flat_o contradiction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v money_n at_o such_o a_o place_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v take_v this_o money_n away_o with_o he_o be_v the_o money_n leave_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o mr_n â—enne_n have_v a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_a people_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o whiâ—e_a raiment_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o only_a cleanness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n confiâ—ing_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n death_n 13._o so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v joy_n and_o gladness_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n or_o hand_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n and_o yet_o not_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o conscience_n so_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o exceed_a sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v from_o all_o wickedness_n in_o conversation_n if_o this_o seem_v a_o mystery_n to_o you_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n outward_a man_n or_o conversation_n shall_v stand_v wiâ—h_a purity_n of_o conscience_n take_v these_o reason_n if_o purity_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o pure_a conscience_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o purity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v not_o from_o purity_n of_o conversation_n but_o the_o original_n of_o purity_n of_o conversation_n be_v from_o the_o conscience_n apprehension_n that_o all_o our_o impurity_n and_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n answ._n 1._o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v and_o outward_a man_n be_v essential_o sin_n to_o â—ill_v my_o neighbour_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v a_o vain_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v pardon_v else_o such_o sin_n condemn_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ergo_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o distinction_n must_v be_v vain_a for_o the_o one_o member_n be_v essential_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o now_o when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o conversation_n only_o because_o if_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v no_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o if_o in_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o may_v well_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o 2._o john_n must_v understand_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o of_o that_o same_o sin_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o mr._n den_n suppose_v john_n to_o speak_v he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v need_n also_o of_o a_o pardon_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v pure_a in_o conscience_n justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o before_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n outward_a man_n antinomian_o and_o conversation_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n so_o drunkenness_n murder_n sodomy_n incest_n denâ—ing_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o libertine_n say_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v or_o the_o elect_a angel_n now_o the_o sin_n which_o
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
every_o foot_n and_o a_o death_n on_o his_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o pound_n weighty_a and_o sad_a then_o let_v we_o correct_v all_o our_o error_n and_o mis-judging_n touch_a the_o cross_n error_n 1._o we_o love_v to_o go_v to_o paradise_n through_o a_o paradise_n of_o rose_n and_o a_o land-way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o dry_a fair_a white_a death_n we_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o cross_v change_v cross_n which_o say_v who_o ever_o will_v follow_v christ_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.23_o 2._o we_o forget_v that_o heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o huge_a great_a wood_n of_o thorn_n we_o must_v crowd_n through_o though_o our_o skin_n be_v scratch_v even_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n life_n eternal_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a rich_a and_o glorious_a city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n and_o there_o lie_v round_o about_o this_o city_n at_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o a_o wood_n of_o briat_n and_o thorn_n scorpion_n and_o serpent_n and_o lion_n abound_v in_o it_o affliction_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n of_o bound_n on_o all_o hand_n of_o a_o journey_n of_o threescore_o year_n at_o some_o part_n there_o no_o high_a roadway_n in_o the_o wood_n no_o back_n entry_n about_o wise_a professor_n seek_v away_o about_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v give_v wing_n to_o none_o to_o fly_v over_o the_o wood_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o fair_a king_n palace_n in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a isle_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o by_o dry_a land_n will_v you_o have_v valley_n ground_n summer_n meadow_n field_n and_o garden_n of_o flower_n and_o rose_n all_o your_o way_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o direct_o straight_o through_o we_o must_v go_v when_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n act._n 14.22_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o fail_v and_o thresh_v we_o must_v go_v there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n about_o to_o shift_v the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o very_a way_n and_o no_o other_o 3._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o dry_v off_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o wind_a sheet_n heauâ—n_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o high_a palace_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o his_o church_n must_v not_o think_v hard_o of_o it_o if_o she_o go_v not_o a_o dry_a death_n to_o heaven_n error_n 2._o we_o tacit_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o cross_n can_v christ_n lead_v his_o people_n to_o heaven_n a_o better_a way_n then_o through_o the_o sword_n spear_n and_o tooth_n of_o malignant_n and_o must_v new_a army_n of_o irish_a murderer_n land_n on_o we_o again_o these_o will_v be_v consider_v 1._o paul_n encourage_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 2_o thess._n 3.3_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n why_o for_o yourselves_o know_v we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o from_o eternity_n the_o wise_a lord_n do_v brew_v a_o cup_n of_o bloody_a suffering_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v mould_n and_o shape_v every_o saint_n cross_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n for_o he_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_n date_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o the_o world_n as_o it_o now_o be_v he_o have_v all_o the_o wheel_n pin_n wedge_n work_n and_o every_o material_a by_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n all_o your_o tear_n your_o blood_n all_o the_o ounce_n and_o pound_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n you_o now_o drink_v they_o be_v a_o eternal_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o god_n wise_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v they_o be_v the_o lot_n god_n do_v appoint_v for_o your_o back_n they_o be_v no_o sour_a no_o heavy_a this_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n before_o time_n your_o grave_n o_o saint_n be_v no_o deep_a than_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n dig_v it_o your_o wound_n no_o near_o the_o bone_n than_o mercy_n make_v it_o your_o death_n be_v no_o black_a no_o more_o thorny_a and_o devour_a then_o christ_n soft_a hand_n frame_v it_o ere_o god_n give_v you_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o heat_n in_o your_o blood_n christ_n doom_n and_o the_o church_n doom_n of_o the_o black_a cross_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o christ_n smile_v and_o drink_v with_o this_o word_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 2._o rom._n 8._o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o freegrace_n and_o ver_fw-la 29._o in_o that_o act_n a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n be_v pass_v this_o we_o consider_v not_o will_v you_o not_o think_v good_a to_o set_v your_o shoulder_n and_o bone_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n back_n we_o fear_v the_o cross_n less_o at_o our_o heel_n and_o behind_o our_o back_n then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o suffer_v often_o aforehand_o and_o its_o wisdom_n to_o make_v it_o less_o by_o antedate_a patience_n &_o submission_n before_o we_o sâ—ffer_v it_o be_v good_a will_v we_o give_v our_o thought_n and_o lend_v some_o word_n to_o death_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v ere_o it_o come_v opinion_n which_o be_v the_o pencil_n that_o draw_v the_o face_n arm_n and_o leg_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n may_v honey_n our_o gall_n if_o a_o martyr_n judge_v a_o prison_n a_o palace_n and_o his_o iron_n chain_n golden_a bracelet_n sure_a his_o bond_n be_v as_o good_a as_o liberty_n if_o a_o saint_n count_v death_n christ_n master-ush_a to_o make_v way_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n than_o death_n can_v be_v a_o mill_n to_o grind_v the_o man_n life_n to_o powder_n faith_n can_v oil_n and_o sugar_n our_o wormwood_n and_o if_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o cross_n it_o have_v no_o strength_n the_o believer_n have_v two_o skin_n on_o his_o face_n against_o the_o sâ—ittings_n of_o storm_n and_o hailstone_n christ_n can_v make_v a_o saint_n sing_v in_o hell_n as_o impatient_a unbelief_n can_v cause_v a_o man_n sigh_n and_o weep_v in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o forget_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o farm_n must_v hire_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v his_o vinedresser_n and_o his_o reaper_n but_o the_o crop_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o they_o they_o be_v plower_n but_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o soil_n nor_o the_o husbandman_n psal._n 129.2_o error_n 3._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v suffer_v we_o tacit_o be_v offend_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o first_o vote_n in_o our_o own_o jury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o advice_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n not_o this_o except_o to_o one_o man_n david_n god_n never_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o cross_n but_o then_o grace_n make_v the_o choice_n sure_a scotland_n will_v have_v choose_v famine_n or_o the_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarous_a unnatural_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sick_a what_o shall_v be_v his_o physic_n we_o often_o say_v any_o cross_n but_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o letter_n of_o reproach_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o shameful_a death_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v nothing_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n so_o good_a for_o you_o as_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o 2._o we_o will_v have_v the_o pound_n weight_v of_o affliction_n weight_v in_o our_o balance_n oh_o this_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o david_n and_o job_n over-complaining_a oh_o my_o calamity_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6.3_o and_o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o sete_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o chap._n 7.12_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o fish_n or_o a_o beast_n crosse._n 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v creator_n of_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o own_o grief_n so_o we_o storm_v often_o at_o the_o circumstance_n as_o at_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o god_n have_v through_o forgetfulness_n and_o a_o slip_n of_o wisdom_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n out_o of_o his_o
for_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o he_o draw_v while_o his_o arm_n bleed_v 3._o and_o do_v not_o only_o knock_v but_o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v revel_v 3.20_o his_o stand_n note_v his_o importunity_n of_o mercy_n how_o glad_o he_o will_v be_v in_o and_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o spouse_n out_o of_o humanity_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o give_v he_o one_o night_n lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a why_o i_o stand_v long_o i_o wait_v on_o in_o patience_n force_v my_o love_n on_o you_o for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n every_o word_n be_v love_n open_v open_v my_o sister_n i_o be_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o stranger_n open_v my_o love_n for_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o thou_o every_o word_n be_v a_o talon_n weight_n of_o free_a grace_n 4._o not_o only_o be_v draw_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n of_o union_n with_o sinner_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sinner_n he_o translate_v the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o lift_n to_o set_v he_o out_o of_o one_o country_n into_o another_o into_o a_o far_o choice_a land_n out_o of_o a_o land_n of_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o the_o little_a lamb_n that_o have_v no_o leg_n of_o their_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v leg_n to_o they_o esai_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o little_a lamb_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n i_o shall_v wish_v no_o high_a happiness_n out_o of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o christ_n arm_n and_o to_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heart-love_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o aaron_n be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n exod._n 28._o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o his_o breast_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n deut._n 1.31_o and_o christ_n luk._n 15.5_o find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v leg_n i_o have_v none_o say_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o can_v go_v to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n what_o then_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v leg_n and_o arm_n both_o for_o you_o to_o serve_v you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o if_o you_o can_v neither_o lead_v nor_o drive_v a_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n and_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o bear_v but_o they_o be_v heavy_a lump_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n can_v bear_v to_o heaven_n christ_n love_n have_v mighty_a arm_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a bone_n christ_n now_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v carry_v tire_a lamb_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o one_o and_o twoe_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o weary_v of_o bring_v up_o his_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lamb_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o that_o great_a and_o capacious_a fold_n and_o draw_v they_o must_v be_v who_o christ_n love_n draw_v christ_n love_n be_v not_o so_o loose_a in_o gripe_v as_o to_o miss_v any_o he_o intend_v to_o put_v in_o his_o bosom_n 5._o the_o particular_a way_n of_o love_n draw_v be_v lovely_a and_o sweet_o and_o with_o strong_a allurement_n law_n 1_o redemption_n be_v a_o sweet_a word_n to_o a_o captive_a but_o redemption_n by_o law_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o redemption_n by_o love_n for_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o redemption_n dip_v and_o water_v with_o free_a love_n i_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v redeem_a than_o the_o damn_a devil_n christ_n be_v not_o my_o debtor_n he_o owe_v i_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a vengeanceâ—_n nevertheless_o he_o out_o of_o only_o strong_a love_n redeem_a i_o o_o this_o be_v two_o redemption_n 2._o draw_v by_o free_a and_o strong_a love_n be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o so_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v end_n because_o all_o work_n of_o love_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o act_n of_o marry_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n the_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n be_v more_o toilsome_a thâ—n_n marriage_n itself_o all_o the_o right_a marriage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o love_n aâ—d_v thâ—re_o be_v no_o more_o but_o i_o consent_v i_o say_v amen_n to_o have_v christ_n for_o my_o husband_n and_o he_o say_v hosea_n 3.3_o captive_a woman_n buy_v for_o fifteen_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o for_o a_o homer_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o half_a thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o i_o will_v also_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n christ_n chariot_n run_v on_o wheel_n of_o love_n and_o the_o pace_n be_v soft_a and_o sweet_a 3._o the_o way_n of_o love_n work_v through_o delight_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o draw_a soul_n when_o christ_n hand_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n soft_a finger_n grasp_v about_o the_o soul_n how_o allure_a and_o captivate_v be_v christ_n conquer_a when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n his_o finger_n drop_v pure_a myrrh_n what_o honey_n or_o what_o heaven_n drop_n be_v these_o christ_n honeycomb_n be_v gather_v and_o make_v out_o of_o that_o flower_n that_o incomparable_a rose_n never_o plant_v with_o hand_n out_o of_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o eternity_n from_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o infinite_a age_n which_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o bottom_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n free_o love_v free_o choose_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 5.11_o christ_n head_n be_v of_o most_o fine_a gold_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o golden_a and_o choice_n eminency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o a_o clothing_n of_o increated_a glory_n that_o go_v about_o christ_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n wâ—th_v great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n christ_n love_n cast_v so_o sweet_a a_o smell_n that_o his_o love_n lead_v not_o but_o draw_v yet_o love_v cord_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n the_o honey_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o high_a mountain_n of_o rose_n a_o large_a field_n of_o flower_n then_o ten_o million_o of_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fair_a blossom_n and_o sweet_a heavenly_a sop_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n and_o excellency_n of_o sharon_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o bring_v all_o your_o sense_n see_v hear_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v what_o transcendent_a sweetness_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o love_n a_o sea_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o it_o have_v a_o bottom_n a_o heaven_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o it_o have_v a_o brim_n but_o infinite_a love_n have_v no_o bound_n 4._o love_n draw_v strong_o and_o irresistible_o christ_n never_o woo_v a_o soul_n with_o his_o free_a love_n but_o he_o win_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n be_v conquer_a thing_n for_o strength_n and_o have_v subdue_v huge_a multitude_n since_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o constrain_a cant._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o coal_n of_o love_n burn_v more_o strong_o than_o any_o other_o fire_n the_o flame_n and_o coal_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a hot_a they_o burn_v up_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o ash_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o take_v a_o sinner_n christ_n cast_v out_o coal_n of_o love_n with_o that_o word_n matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o christ_n love_n draw_v till_o he_o bleed_v and_o he_o love_v till_o he_o die_v of_o love_n his_o love_n must_v prevail_v for_o omnipotency_n be_v in_o it_o have_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o world_n more_o of_o sinner_n christ_n have_v love_n for_o they_o all_o and_o have_v the_o elect_a world_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o more_o of_o rebellion_n than_o they_o have_v all_o these_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v infinite_o below_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o christ_n love_n never_o sinner_n go_v to_o hell_n victor_n to_o â—ay_n love_n can_v not_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_v in_o sin_n above_o christ_n omnipotency_n of_o love_n never_o sinner_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n love_n have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o great_a heaven_n be_v but_o a_o house_n full_a of_o million_o of_o vanquish_a captive_n that_o christ_n love_n follow_v
and_o over-took_a and_o subdue_v o_o love_n prisoner_n praise_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o love_n sense_n of_o this_o love_n so_o swell_v and_o so_o ascend_v that_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.10_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n every_o word_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n if_o you_o come_v to_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n none_o speak_v like_o christ_n none_o breathe_v like_o he_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n all_o the_o perfume_n respect_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o frankincense_n all_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o assyria_n or_o egypt_n or_o what_o country_n else_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o short_a and_o poor_a shadow_n to_o he_o these_o be_v but_o hungry_a general_n 2._o for_o beauty_n he_o have_v no_o match_n among_o man_n christ._n because_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o most_o goodly_a face_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o you_o say_v god_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v a_o take_n and_o a_o draw_v excellency_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o time_n of_o creation_n of_o what_o possible_a excellency_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o our_o conception_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o time_n and_o create_v thing_n 4._o for_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o for_o lowliness_n of_o tender_a love_n 6._o for_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 7._o for_o glory_v diffuse_v through_o all_o his_o attribute_n 8._o for_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 9_o for_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n no_o relation_n like_o this_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saviour_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o redeemer_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o king_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a ark_n of_o heaven_n the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o they_o can_v outsing_v he_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o land_n the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o that_o garden_n of_o solace_n and_o joy_n compare_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o weight_n cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o he_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v wisdom_n they_o but_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substantial_a glory_n cast_v into_o the_o scale_n king_n all_o king_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o these_o king_n cast_v in_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o glory_n and_o gain_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n of_o paper_n and_o chaff_n weight_n they_o have_v none_o to_o he_o cast_v in_o two_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n million_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o balance_n can_v down_v the_o scale_n be_v unequal_a christ_n be_v a_o huge_a over-weight_n to_o all_o these_o draw_v power_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n where_o his_o own_o create_a king_n dwell_v we_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a draw_v argument_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o consideration_n joh._n 6.37_o isai._n 55.3_o joh._n 5.40_o mat._n 11.26_o revel_v 21.6_o &_o 22.17_o we_o may_v use_v it_o after_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o potter_n house_n that_o be_v full_a of_o earthâ—n-pots_n and_o venice-glass_n and_o withal_o take_v by_o a_o conqueror_n who_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n but_o break_v they_o all_o to_o shard_n it_o can_v be_v a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n death_n have_v conquer_v the_o earth_n and_o these_o many_o hundred_o age_n have_v be_v break_v of_o the_o clay-pot_n both_o man_n and_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n into_o break_a chip_n and_o piece_n of_o dust_n but_o christ_n draw_v by_o offer_v a_o more_o endure_a city_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o draw_v powerful_o 1._o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o single_a palace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o city_n a_o metropolis_n a_o mother-city_n the_o first_o city_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n revel_v 21._o chap._n 22._o but_o a_o city_n be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o &_o 22.23_o yea_o but_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o world_n luk._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o world_n and_o for_o eminency_n a_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n of_o age_n 2._o the_o low_a stone_n of_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n as_o our_o city_n here_o but_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o what_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v man_n walk_v upon_o gold_n or_o dwell_v within_o wall_n of_o gold_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v gold_n all_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o world_n be_v revel_v 21.21_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 4._o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whole_a heaven_n entire_o and_o full_o enjoy_v by_o one_o glorify_a saint_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o this_o one_o person_n alone_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fellow_n there_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 5._o o_o so_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o that_o land_n be_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a circle_n must_v contain_v the_o less_o so_o all_o the_o dwelling_n here_o be_v but_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o holâ—s_n of_o poor_a clay_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n joh._n 14._o and_o there_o lodge_v so_o many_o thousand_o king_n o_o what_o fair_a field_n mountain_n of_o rose_n and_o spice_n garden_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n above_o million_o of_o mile_n be_v nothing_o and_o among_o these_o tree_n of_o paradise_n every_o bird_n in_o every_o bush_n sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n every_o bottle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o wine_n the_o lily_n the_o rose_n the_o precious_a tree_n that_o grow_v in_o immanuels_n land_n and_o they_o sweat_v out_o balm_n of_o praise_n in_o those_o mountain_n 6._o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a land_n forth_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v at_o once_o twelve_o â—â—nner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n a_o hundred_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n be_v nothing_o here_o and_o all_o be_v but_o shadow_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a as_o gold_n as_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n nothing_o so_o base_a in_o this_o high_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o garden_n tree_n and_o the_o like_a comparison_n be_v create_v shadow_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v under_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o most_o yea_o the_o only_a draw_v glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o high_a king_n of_o all_o the_o make_v and_o crown_v king_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o the_o only_a heaven_n and_o sum_n yea_o the_o all_o of_o all_o the_o shadow_a expression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o glory_n come_v home_o to_o this_o to_o magnify_v christ_n to_o make_v he_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n all_o one_o and_o all_o the_o only_a heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o create_v delight_n there_o as_o divide_v from_o he_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o nothing_o as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o nothing_o can_v take_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v now_o make_v so_o capacious_a and_o wide_a vessel_n to_o contain_v glory_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o